<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Virtual Twink Porn Blog</title>
	<atom:link href="http://virtualtwinkporn.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 11 Aug 2009 11:47:03 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>big load</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/08/11/big-load/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/08/11/big-load/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 11 Aug 2009 11:47:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/08/11/big-load/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[




]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/08/11/big-load/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twinks jack off</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/05/05/twinks-jack-off/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/05/05/twinks-jack-off/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2009 17:33:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/05/05/twinks-jack-off/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy Twinks jack off</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/bp/gal01?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/b476a7f5a1.jpg" alt="Sexy Twinks jack off" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Discovering New Kinks<br /> <br /> <p>As I took the long elevator ride down from my ex-wife s lawyer s office  I began to contemplate how at 42 I had arrived at that point in my life. With just our signatures we had ended 18 years of marriage. Of course in truth it was over well before I signed the formal document. The home we had built together had been sold weeks earlier. Our possessions had been split between my new apartment in the city  her townhouse in one of those new-town type communities and the Salvation Army. Everything had been very civilized and agreeable. Our years ago decision not to have kids helped make our split easier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The funny thing was that I couldn t point to a single thing that was wrong with our marriage. We rarely fought. Even when we did quarrel the arguments were mild and short-lived. We truly liked each other and in our way we are still in love. But the passion was long<!--more--> gone. I guess that lack of passion is what doomed our union in the end. We both had tried to find the missing passion in the arms of another a few years back. But even those affairs could not explain the divorce. Early in our marriage we had both acknowledge that we were poor candidates for monogamy. That was a big factor in our decision not to have children. We were too into our own pleasures to be the kind of parents we both felt kids deserved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had known from shortly after the first time that we made love that she was bisexual. Far from being the problem she thought it might be it was a big turn on for me. Our foray into an alternative sexual lifestyle began about four months after we started dating. She invited me to her apartment for dinner and a night of video watching. When I arrived I discovered there was another guest  one of her co-workers  a girl I had met once before. Ginny was a hot blond with a great body. But I was not thinking about that when I discovered Valerie and I would not be alone that evening. All I thought was another guest meant I wasn t going to get laid. That was far from the reality. The two of them had cooked up a surprise. After dinner and twenty minutes of watching a semi-hard core porn video things heated up fast. I got my first live show of female on female sex. While I didn t get to fuck Ginny as I would have liked  having two hot naked women kiss each other with my dick in between them was incredible. Fucking Val from behind while she ate Ginny was the highlight of the evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That first threesome led to many more. Val began to bring other women into our bed and on occasion used me as bait to pick them up. We stuck to one rule  I could touch and taste but I was not allowed to fuck any of the other women. That worked well for me since I got everything else along the way and Val s almost insatiable pussy was plenty for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rules changed about two months after we got married. It was the night of my 25th birthday. The bastard of a boss I had at the time had somehow managed to schedule me for a late meeting that day. Val greeted me at the door in a nearly transparent short nightie. She handed me my favorite drink and asked if I wanted anything to eat. Even if I had been starving I doubt I would have asked for food after that greeting. She suggested I take a shower and join her in the bedroom after I declined food. I quickly washed the day s body odor off and dried myself. Since it was obvious what she had planned I left my clothes and towel on the floor and walked naked down the short hall to our bedroom. I was discovered that there was more to the evening than I had imagined.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Surprise  baby! Happy birthday!  Val said sheepishly as I stared at the unexpected sight I found.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There on the bed was our old playmate Ginny. She was naked and tied spread eagle to our brass four-poster bed. She looked better than ever and seeing that hot body tied helplessly to my bed caused my cock to instantly spring to life. Val reached over and spread open our guest s hairless pussy. Her deep pink inner lips were already glistening. Clearly Val had been playing with her friend s pussy while they waited for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Baby  Ginny told me that she missed your tongue   Val purred as she slid one of her long manicured fingers inside the sexy blonde s aroused body.  Her cunt is hot and ready  Greg. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I practically leaped to the bed and buried my face between Ginny s widely spread legs. As I lapped at her clit and drank in her flowing juices  Val continued to finger her friend s pussy. The helpless woman s moans soon told me she was cumming. I added my finger to Val s and we both finger fucked Ginny as I licked and sucked her clit. She thrashed on the bed and struggled against her bindings through several more orgasms. She began to beg me to fuck her. Being unaware of the change in rules  I did not despite my desires jump upon her and give into her request.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  baby  are you going to let our guest suffer? She needs that big cock in her hot cunt!  Val moaned into my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my head and looked at her incredulously. I suppose I feared that I was being tested. I couldn t believe after all the women we had shared while still single now that we were married Val was going to let me fuck another woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She is your birthday present  Greg. I know how much you have always wanted to fuck her. Truth is I have wanted to see you fuck her for while. Now pound her cunt good for me baby!  Val practically ordered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Test or no  I could not resist the chance I was being given. Val was a great lay. But Ginny was the hottest chick I had ever been in bed with and it had been two years since I had been inside any woman but Val. I kissed Val and then turned my full attention to my present. I climbed up Ginny s writhing body kissing her sweat dampened flesh as I moved up. I paid special attention to her heaving tits. I had always loved suckling her exquisite breasts but I did not tarry there long that night. I locked lips with Ginny as my cock found her gaping wet entrance. My cock easily slid to the hilt as our tongues danced. I began to thrust in and out of her as Val removed the bindings that held Ginny legs. My sexy present wrapped her long legs around my torso and took control of the action. Her thighs squeezed me as she pulled me hard to her body. We ground together  our moans becoming an erotic chorus as the sounds escaped around our sloppily kissing lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt and new sensation. Val was between our legs  licking my balls and Ginny s sex as I humped my wife s best friend. It was not long before Ginny was cumming again. I soon lost control and erupted inside her cunt. It felt as if all the fluid from my body was being drained into her warm wet canal. I could hear the sounds of Val sucking Ginny s leaking juices from my balls. When my orgasm subsided  my wife practically pulled me off of Ginny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmmmmm  I have always wanted to taste your cum mixed with this hot little slut s juice   Val cried as she buried her face between Ginny s leg.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay beside them as my wife licked and sucked my cum combined with Ginny s creamy juices from my present s still quivering cunt. After a few minutes  Val demanded I eat her pussy. I happily indulged my wife s desires. It was dawn before we finally went to sleep that night. We all came numerous times as we coupled in various ways the rest of the night. Me fucking Ginny became a regular part of our sex life for a time. She dropped out of the game after a couple of years when she got serious with some new guy who was very conservative sexually. That didn t much matter because by that time we had found other partners to join us. All restrictions were gone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We even started adding other men to the mix usually in the form of another couple. We did some swapping though mostly we only fucked others in the presence of each other. Also  though I shared my wife and bed with other men there was never anything more than incidental touching between me and the men. It had never crossed my mind to break that barrier even though I found it exciting to be fucking a woman while watching her husband fuck Val right next to me. I even found it exciting when we occasionally brought a single man home and I watched Val suck his cock. I also ate plenty of cream pies. I just never considered actually touching the other guys. In fact I flatly refused to consider it when Val wondered allowed one night while we were alone about me sucking a cock with her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I really don t know why the wildness of our sex life began to diminish. I do know that Val was the first one to have an affair completely outside of the marriage. One day she told me that she had met a guy that really pushed her buttons sexually. I of course suggested she invite him over. She explained that he knew she was married and knew that we shared our bed. She also said he was not interested in a threesome and his wife was so straight that she did little more then her absolute marital duty of missionary style sex and that was rare. He had made it clear that he wanted to fuck Val with no strings attached. The truth was I didn t see much difference in that kind of an arrangement then anything else we were doing. I basically gave her my blessing on the condition that if the situation ever came up for me I too could fuck someone else. She happily agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t say that the arrangement wasn t exciting to me at first. She would come home and tell me about the sex she had with the guy. It would always result in my getting pretty much anything I wanted from her after she got me hot and horny with her stories. She would suck and lick my cock  balls and even ass for as long as I demanded. She would let me fuck her cunt and ass as hard as I liked. There were times she would come home immediately after he fucked her and I would eat his cum from her cunt while she told me what they did. It was an unhappy time for us when he got transferred across the country. I knew that she was fucking other guys after that even though we didn t talk about it anymore. She was searching and not finding his replacement. I began to search for something too. I had several affairs which I never bothered to tell Val about. I was within the new rules. It was emotionless sex. I still loved Val. The other women were just a desperate hunt for the sex life I had once had with my wife. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few years of a totally open marriage Val finally broke the only rule we had left. She fell in love with another guy. I think she still loves me  but not the way she needs to love me. We became comfortable in our love and ended up friends. Funny thing is this guy whom she now shares her new house with is completely straight-laced. Though she says he is great in bed  even a bit wild in private  he would never consider anything like the sex life Val and I shared. He claims that Val is only the third woman he has ever slept with. The first was his college sweetheart of many years  the second his wife who died a few years ago. He is a nice guy. They are planning to get married and raise his kids together. I on the other hand was still searching for something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I stepped out into the sunshine of the city  I stood motionless. I didn t really know where I was going. I had the day free and nothing to do. The warm sun felt good  the traffic and noise of the city were somehow comforting. It was like I wasn t alone even though I had just been severed from my other half. I decided to walk to my apartment and change into casual clothing. I was going to explore the city that was now my home. As I turned I smacked into a man that was walking along the sidewalk. It turned out to be an acquaintance of some years.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  Greg  glad you weren t in a fucking car!  He exclaimed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  shit  sorry  Don. I am in a bit of a fog right now. I just signed the final papers   I replied quickly as we shock hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don Fielder was a striking man in his mid forties. He kept fit and still had a full head of sandy hair. His green eyes always seemed to sparkle. I am sure if Val and I had met him earlier in our marriage she would have wanted to bring him into our bed. I am not sure if she ever tried or even did fuck him outside our bed. Though he was an acquaintance of mine through a business contact we had both known him socially. He had been to our house a few times and we often saw him at mutual friend s parties. Val and I had made no secret of our breakup so Don knew about our impending divorce. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  buddy. I didn t know today was the day   He said sincerely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem. No reason for you to know  just another day in the life really. Our marriage has been over for awhile   I said with more than a hint of sadness.  So who got me in the divorce  you I hope?  He asked with a big smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will have to check the papers  but I will fight her for you   I joked back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laughed. My laugh was forced which Don seemed to pick up on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what are you doing today? You shouldn t just go brood over shit on your own. I am off today  how about I buy you a drink and maybe dinner later? I know what it is like to be newly single   He said as he clapped me on the shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don had been divorced about three years earlier. I never really knew the particulars. I had never met his ex even though I met him before the divorce. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I was going to head to my place and put something more casual on  but after that I would be great to have some company   I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked where my new place was and after I explained he said that his place was on the way. We decided to stop as his apartment so he could change and then go to mine. Between his place and mine we stopped at the liquor store and picked up some libations. Once we got to my place  Don made the drinks while I changed. When he handed me my drink he asked if I wanted to smoke a little pot with the drinks. It had been years since I had last gotten stoned and divorce day seemed the perfect day to change that. The pot he had was very potent and we were soon sitting on my sofa laughing our asses off about things that were likely not all that funny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That day Don and I went from being acquaintances to the beginning of friendship. Over the next several weeks we spent a lot of time together. Sometimes that time included drinks or smoke. Other times we just talked. He helped me a lot with my transition. I began to tell him things I never told anyone. He learned all about my marriage and the sexual adventures Val and I shared. I learned that he was bisexual and that was the reason his marriage failed. She couldn t deal with the idea that he had sexual desires she could not fill even if he denied himself for her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oddly  I had mixed emotions over his not obviously trying to seduce me. He knew from the way I spoke of my group sex experiences that I had not been interested in guys. So I was grateful and pleased that he didn t try to expand my sexual horizons. At the same time somewhere inside me I felt a bit hurt. I wondered if he wasn t attracted to me. The idea that I actually cared whether a bisexual man was attracted to me was confusing. The fact was that I knew that I had been in bed with bisexual men and I had turned down their advances. I was at least 98% straight I figured. Eating cream pies and enjoying watching a hard cock slip passed Val s lips accounted for the other two percent in my mind. But anyway there I was wondering why this guy who I knew liked sex with men wasn t hitting on me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That wonder I guess led to more curiosity that I had ever allowed myself about gay sex. It also didn t help that he had talked me into joining his gym and I was regularly seeing him as well as other fit men naked in the locker room  sauna and showers. My mind would sometimes wander as I surreptitiously checked out the myriad of cocks that were on display at the gym I had of course seen many man naked when Val and I were swinging  but it had been since my early twenties that I had spent much time in a gym locker room. I think knowing about Don s bisexuality must have contributed to my frequently wondering which other men at the gym might be bi or even gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a time some of these thoughts began to invade my sleep. I would dream about men having sex with other men. At first there were no specific faces  just cocks  asses and lips. Then some guys from the gym began staring in my nighttime porn show. Don popped up occasionally too. I woke up in a cold sweat the first night I made an appearance having sex with a guy or more accurately a cock in my dreams. The dreams continued to escalate and almost always included me and a specific man  mostly Don after awhile. About six months after that day at the lawyers  I had my first awake gay fantasy. I jerked off while thinking about sixty-nining with Don. I decided that it was my lack of regular female companionship that was fueling my dreams and fantasies. I had tried hookers and casual sex with barflies and a female acquaintance. For whatever reason those encounters hadn t cut it for me. So I allowed myself to continue using my male/male sex curiosity as fodder for my masturbation fantasies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Through all this time  Don had never so much as hinted at us being together. That began to bother me more and more. Finally I decided to ask him why he hadn t hit on me. I invited him to my place after the gym one evening. I thought that a drink or two and maybe a joint would give me the nerve to actually ask a man why he didn t want me to suck his cock. As I fixed the drinks my hands were shaking. I doubted that I would go through with the plan. But then I remembered how good he looked in the shower that afternoon at the gym. Fuck what was I thinking  I asked myself trying to rid my mind of the image of my friend naked and covered in soapy lather. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don was a great looking guy  clothes on or off. I had never had trouble recognizing good looks in men. I was aware that I had noticed his looks a bit more  especially after seeing his muscular body in the shower the first time. He was well proportioned but not overly muscled or hard. I would even have to say he was cuddly. He had just the right amount soft looking fur on his body so as to look masculine without looking like a wild beast. He could easily have been a nude model. As I handed him his drink he must have noticed that I was acting a bit weird. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s up  Greg? Your fucking hand is shaking like a whore in church   He asked with a big sexy smile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing really  just a bit on edge today  I guess. You don t happen to have any of that kick ass pot on you by any chance?  I lied in reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did have a joint in his pocket which he lit and happily offered to me. After the joint and two drinks I was loosened up enough to ask my question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don  I have a question that has been kind of festering for a bit. It is a somewhat personal but I think we have become close enough friends that we can talk about most anything   I said hesitantly with a bit of a slur.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I agree there shouldn t be anything that we can t discuss. So shoot  what s sticking in your craw?  He replied with a tell-tale tone that anyone would have taken for inebriation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well here it is  I been wondering and maybe even a little insulted about you never hitting on me. I mean you clearly like screwing guys. What is it about me  am I really that unappealing?  I blurted out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck no  you are hot!  He nearly shouted and began laughing.  Are you really serious that you feel bad because I didn t hit on you? Christ you made it pretty clear you had no interest in cock  man. I was just respecting your wishes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh I see. Sorry  I should have known that was it. You are a fucking great guy and a really good friend  Don. I don t know why I have been feeling bad about something so stupid. Maybe  with divorce and not really being able to find the right partner I have just been projecting feelings onto other situations. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem  Greg. Geez I just wish you would have said something sooner. I hate to think you were feeling bad and keeping it inside. I told you that I was here for you. I really want to help you through all of the shit that goes with divorce. Hell just having you to talk to has been great for me. There aren t many straight guys who I can be so open with you know. <br  /><br /> </p><p> You have helped me to move on. I don t know why I haven t been able to mention these feelings before. I guess I was embarrassed to even care if a guy found me attractive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sure there isn t any more to you feelings? Lots of guys are curious you know. It isn t a big deal if you have been having thoughts about sex with guys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know why but his sincere tone made me open up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More like dreams   I said softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh fuck  I bet there isn t a guy on the planet that hasn t had a dream like that. Most would never admit to it  but they all have them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  Don. I doubt all guys have had dreams like I have been having lately. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I don t know what you been dreaming. But I do know that curiosity is natural. Shit you have seen more hard dick than a lot of gay guys even. To top it off you now have a close friend that is into sex with guys. How the hell isn t that going to invade your subconscious at some point?   Maybe so  but it is in my conscious too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean? Are you thinking about trying a walk on the wild side?  He asked a bit incredulously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no   I quickly protested.  I haven t been thinking of doing anything for real  but I have had awake fantasies about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you been jacking while thinking about dick  buddy?  He asked with a big smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um yeah  I guess I have   I answered almost silently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be embarrassed. Shit more guys than you could imagine  have done that. Was it my cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sometimes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew something was happening and if I let it go on my fantasies were likely to become reality.  I m flattered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh fuck  Don. You know you are a god damn stud!  I exclaimed despite myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me funny as if trying to make a decision. Neither of us spoke for a couple of minutes. I because I was desperate to take back calling him a stud. Him I assume because he was contemplating his next move. That move shocked me and changed my life. He put his hand on my thigh and gently squeezed as he leaned over and looked into my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  I think you are fucking hot and if you want to indulge your curiosity I would be thrilled to go to bed with you   He said softly.  We can go as slow or fast as you want. You chose the limits and if you get to point where you can t continue we will just stop and let it be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed but was unable to voice an answer. Though I was searching within for the strength to deny my feelings and tell him no  I knew I wanted exactly what he had proposed. I wanted to lead him to my bedroom  get naked and let him teach me what it was like to make love to a man. I stayed silent  trembling as he caressed my thigh through my pant leg.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ok  buddy?  He asked after a few minutes.  Yes or no  I hope this doesn t fuck up our friendship. You are the best bud I have had in a very long time. I really don t want to loose that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even as he seemed to be backing off he did not remove his hand from my thigh or lean away. His sparking eyes seemed to be piercing deep into my soul as he stared at me unblinking waiting for an answer. I knew above all that I did not want to loose his friendship. Suddenly it occurred to me that I had to decline sex with him. If it went bad or I hated the experience I didn t know if our friendship could survive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I am ok. But I don t know if it is a good idea for us to go any further here. Honestly  I am curious about the whole guy sex thing. I have to admit I find you very attractive. I have noticed guys before and as you say I have seen my share of hard dicks. But you are the first I ever let myself get really attracted to. I just don t want to screw up a great friendship with a little screwing around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No reason to reason that a little exploration has to ruin our friendship   He said with a smile that would melt the polar ice cap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he slid his hand up my thigh as he moved his face slowly toward mine. Discovering my cock was almost fully erect seemed to be his cue to press the situation. I felt the slight stubble of a day s growth of bead as our cheeks brushed. I made no protest as he pressed his lips softly against mine and squeezed my trouser bulge gently. His tongue touched my lips and I opened them to let him in. I was making out and being felt up by a man for the first time. Butterflies were doing a circus act in my stomach as his tongue teased mine into joining in a sloppy erotic dance. After several minutes of passion filled kissing he pulled back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shall we get more comfortable and continue  or do you want to stop?  He asked in what I thought was the sexiest voice I had ever heard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and took his hand and led him toward my bedroom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think I am going to want to stop until morning. But please promise me  no matter what comes  tomorrow we will still be friends   I said as we stepped through the door of my bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No worries  I will always be your friend  Greg   He said as he pulled me into his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time as we kissed  standing just inside my bedroom  he began to fumble with my belt and zipper. Soon my pants were in a heap at my ankles. We both kicked off our shoes and I stepped free of the rumpled cloth. His mouth muffled my cry of pure pleasure as he slipped a hand into my underwear and began gently caressing my cock. His touch was amazing. He was gentle but at the same time handled my dick with a firmness that no woman ever had. To my surprise he fell to his knees as he yanked my underwear down. I was standing there in just a polo shirt with my hard twitching cock inches from another man s face. I felt like I might cum from the sheer excitement. He caressed me from the tip of my cock to the base of my heavy balls with his warm wet tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never felt more wanted in my life. His tongue and fingers danced all over my cock and scrotum sending waves of pleasure through my body. When he took me into his mouth for the first time my knees nearly buckled. I had to steady myself by gripping his shoulders. My action encouraged him and he took me deeper. I felt his nose press into my pubic hair as my cock head slide into his throat. Few women had ever taken me that deep and none had ever done it so fast and smoothly. After several minutes of being deep throated I knew I would cum if I did not stop him. For whatever reason  I was not ready for an orgasm to interrupt and perhaps end our encounter. I pulled him away and told him that I needed to relax. He stood up and we kissed again. Then I suggested we get in bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stripped off my shirt and he stripped off his clothes. Once in bed  we embraced each other  fully intertwining our naked bodies as we kissed deeply. I felt a hard cock rub on my flesh for the first time and found it extremely erotic. We rolled around on the bed  kissing and rubbing against each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to try sucking you   I said nervously in a shaky voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled and told me to relax as he gently caressed my cheek while looking deep into my eyes. Somehow he sensed my fear and insecurity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just go slow. Let it come naturally to you   He half whispered  half moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words were both assuring and commanding. He carefully guided my face to his well toned chest. I nuzzled and kissed his firm pecs  surprised that the soft fur covering his skin did not turn me off. I found his left nipple and tentatively licked the hard little nub that set proudly amid a dark smooth circle. The lack of fur around his nipple was in stark contrast to the rest of his flesh. I began to suckle him as if his small tit was a full feminine breast. His moans told me he enjoyed having his nipples sucked. I moved my lips to the other side and he took hold of my hand. He guided my fingers to his free nipple as I sucked on his manly chest. He used his fingers to show me that he liked having his nipples squeezed. I soon found out he like having them bitten also.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After at least fifteen minutes of my licking  sucking  squeezing and biting his man tits I felt him push my head. I was being given new instruction. He wanted me to move lower. By that point I had completely given over control to him. I kissed my way down his abdomen. His abs were not as hairy as his chest but there was a clear trail of fur leading me to his hard thick cock. Suddenly  I felt an urgency to get his tool into my mouth. But he did not allow me to neglect any part of the trail. As I tried to skim over his stomach to get to his tool  he took hold of my head and commanded me to slow down. Only guessing what he wanted I nuzzled and nibbled his flesh. His contented sounds and releasing of my head told me I had guessed correctly. Though in great shape his abs were not rock hard and I rather enjoyed the little bit of middle aged softness in his belly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I became more adventurous and slipped my tongue into his small belly button. He giggled and reached for my head again. He caressed me as I continued to tease his navel with the tip of my tongue. I was struggling with my urge to move on and suck his cock. Two separate desires were battling within me. I wanted my first taste of dick and I wanted to do as Don commanded. Fortunately he soon gave me new orders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  are you ready to taste cock?  He asked in a stern tone I had never heard him use before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmm Hmmmmm   I mumbled into his flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  then you may lick my dick head!  He barked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My entire body tingled when he gave me permission to taste his cock in such a commanding tone. I was experiencing two new sexual kinks at the same time. I was having gay sex and being submissive. I moved down a bit and lifted his already dripping cock up. I sort of examined it for a minute which caused my new lover to bark another command. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I said lick my cock! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His words were accompanied by a gentle swat on my exposed ass. I quickly moved my mouth to his dick and ran my tongue around his cock head. I was startled by the feel of his spongy flesh against my tongue. While his shaft felt like steel in my hand his cock head felt almost like velvet against my tongue. I began to lick wildly lapping up his dripping precum in the process. I had imagined that tasting a man s fluid would be unpleasant but to the contrary I enjoyed the slightly salty sticky treat Don fed me. More commands came and were followed. First  I was told to lick his shaft which I did with wild enthusiasm. Next  he wanted his balls licked and then sucked. By the time his cock and balls were thoroughly covered with my saliva I was hooked on cock. I wanted him in my mouth and was ready to beg him to allow me to suck his dick. His next order took me completely off guard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick my asshole  baby!  He said as he raised his legs up to expose his hairy hole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had licked many women there. But when faced with his hairy musky male asshole in my face I hesitated. That hesitation got me my first true sexual spanking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you to fucking lick my asshole  bitch!  He yelled in an angry tone.  I guess I need to teach you how to do as you are fucking told. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His tone and commanding words both surprised and oddly thrilled me. I don t know how he knew that I would respond positively to such treatment and didn t really care at the time. All I knew was that I was very excited and ready for whatever he chose to do next. He grabbed my hair and yanked my head up forcing me to look in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bad little boys get spanked! I think maybe that is what you need   He growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought I might cum just from seeing the look in his eyes. In one motion he sat up and pulled me partially over his lap. His hard cock pressed into my body as my cock was smashed between the bed and my body. His first whack stung. It was not gentle like the playful smack he had given me earlier. It was that smack and my reaction to it that he later told me had signaled him to go further with the S and M play. His hand came down hard repeatedly on my ass. I could feel the heat building even through the stinging. Even more so I could feel my sexual excitement growing. Each slap on my ass caused my cock to rub against the soft sheets. I was on the verge of cumming from being spanked. Somehow I knew that would displease Don and I fought hard to control my natural urges. Fortunately he stopped just as I was certain I could not hold off any longer. He told me to get up and go look at what I had made him do to me. I reluctantly left the bed and went to view my ass in my large bureau mirror. I was bright red from my upper thighs to just below my back. He lay there smiling as he watched me awkwardly examining my well spanked ass in the mirror. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you ready to do as you are told  Greg?  He asked casually.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was truly ready to honor any order he made and quickly answered yes  adding a sir at the last second on impulse. His smile seemed to widen when I called him sir.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok  get over here and kneel by the bed   He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost ran to the bed side and dropped to my knees. Then he turned over and rose up on his knees with his head down. His ass was presented to me. His hairy hole practically demanded my attention. Though I knew what I was to do  I obediently awaited orders. I didn t have to wait long.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now spread my cheeks and lick my asshole really well  like a good slut  bitch!  He barked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not hesitate this time. I took hold of his buttocks and pulled them apart fully exposing his hole. I dove in and began to lick his hole with all the gusto I had once reserved for licking cunt. He wiggled and pushed back and moaned as I lustfully pleasured his hole with my tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Push that tongue in me!  He barked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time in my life I actually had my tongue inside another person s ass. While licking pussy I had strayed a bit and licked a few anuses but I had never actually tongue fucked anyone s ass. But there I was obediently pushing my tongue as deep as I could into Don s hairy asshole. My first sexual contact with another male was far from anything I had fantasized. His continued demands and demeaning name calling heightened my excitement. For that moment I was his slut to command and my cock was responding by jerking and dancing between my legs as my tongue dove in and out of his asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now suck my balls  bitch!  He roared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly moved my mouth to his large  low hanging  hairy sack. His balls were much larger than mine and covered in fur. I could only take one in my mouth at a time and even that made breathing somewhat difficult. As I sucked one of his eggs and then the other my nostrils filled with his heavy musky male scent. I struggled for oxygen  gasping each time I released one ball and took in the other. I was sure he knew I was struggling  but he showed no compassion. Instead ordering me take his entire nut sack into my mouth. Though I tried  it was impossible. After several failed attempts I felt his foot on my chest. His strong leg sent me sprawling backward and ended up on my back. He turned and pounced upon me. His knees pressed to my shoulders pinning me to the plush carpet. His large hard cock was in my face. The head of his huge member looked almost angry bouncing around  leaking a stream of clear fluid.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lick it you little bitch!  He groaned as he slapped my face with his dick.  I hope you do a better job of cock sucking than you did with my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stuck my tongue out and licked the sticky precum from his cock head. Without any further commands I began to lick up and down his bobbing shaft. He was turning me into a cock whore and I was reveling in the experience. I didn t have long to enjoy the moment. He grabbed his cock and told me to open wide. I was about to get what I had done to many women  a face fucking. He reached under my neck and lifted my head up with one hand while guiding his cock to my mouth with the other. Despite my helpless position and the fact that I was offering no objection or resistance he did not just rape my mouth as I feared. At first he only pushed a bit of cock past my lips. As he allowed me to become accustom to having his fat cock in my mouth he gave me instructions. He patiently taught me how to suck and use my tongue as he slowly fed me more of his dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stopped when he felt me gag and told me how to relax and let his cock go deeper. It took awhile but he managed to get his cock into my throat for a second or two at a time without me puking on him. When he asked me if I was ready to taste my first load of cum after twenty minutes of having my face fucked all I could do was nod yes. He instructed me to suck on his cock head as he jerked his twitching dick into my mouth. When he came it felt as if I had turned a powerful drinking fountain too hard. My mouth was flooded with thick salty goo. I had to swallow to avoid choking. I had never seen a man cum so long or offer up so much spunk. Still I swallowed every drop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finally stopped feeding me  he slid down my body and devoured my dick. No woman had ever given me such an enthusiastic blow job. Nor had any ever been able to control my orgasm the way he did. Every time I felt myself reaching the brink  he somehow brought me back from the edge. My need to cum continued to grow and he continued to deny me the release. I learned the true meaning of the phrase agony and ecstasy. I had never felt so much pleasure or so much need. After what seemed an eternity my desire to cum was almost torture. Don had gone from demanding Master to incredible lover. When he paused and spoke I saw that he had completely transformed from a dominant beast to a docile bottom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked into my eyes and said softly   I think you are ready to fuck me now baby. You ready for some man pussy  Greg? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was nearly in shock over the way he had changed. After practically being raped by my friend he was now offering up his ass. Offering it in a way that clearly indicated he wanted our roles reversed. Without waiting for my response he ran into the living room and grabbed his gym bag. He fished out a condom and a tube of lube as he gave me a wink. All I could think of was the boy scouts and always being prepared. He put the condom on my aching cock in a tender way. He bent and kissed my balls before moving to the bed. He sat on the edge and rolled onto his back. He spread his legs as if putting his hole on display for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come fuck me good baby. I want that hot cock in my cunt!  He moaned as he began to lube his puckered anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood and walked over to him. The look in my eyes must have told him I had no idea what to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Baby  no worries. I am experienced and my ass is almost ready after that great tongue fuck. Just open me a bit with your fingers and then fuck me like you would fuck some slut s pussy. I guarantee I will be the best cunt you ever had   He said in an incredibly sexy tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the lube from him and finger fucked him until he told me he was ready. He told me to coat my dick in lube and then he grabbed his ankles. He was wide open and fully exposed. His smile and sparkling eyes told me he really wanted a good hard fuck. I guided my sheathed tool to his slightly gaping hole. I pressed my cock head to his pucker and popped into him. It was and was not similar to fucking pussy. He was as tight as the tightest cunt I had ever felt  but at the same time he seemed easily able to take my slow invasion. Since I had a condom on I could only guess that he was not as wet or fleshy inside as a woman. Before I got all the way in he began demanding that I fuck him hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on baby  fuck my pussy like you mean it!  He cried out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was all it took for me to set aside all caution. I began to ram my cock in and out of his loosening hole. His rectum cradled and squeezed my cock with each thrust. His control over those muscles reminded me of the most talented female pussy I had ever experience. As I fucked him and moved ever closer to orgasm his cock once again came to life. By the time I exploded into the condom deep in his ass his cock was almost fully erect again. However when my cock had shrunk and I could no longer thrust into him  he gently rejected my offer to give him relief.<br  /><br /> </p><p> You have given me enough for now. Let s just lay back and enjoy the moment   He said as he stretched out on the bed and beckoned me to come cuddle up with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I felt very awkward and unsure of the situation. Even after having gone so far into the sex with a guy  at that moment I felt more like fleeing than any else. My best friend was lying naked asking me to cuddle up with him after first treating me like cock whore and then demanding I fuck his male pussy. I felt a bit sick. Had I been at his house I am sure I would have grabbed my clothes and bolted. But we were in my bedroom and he was in my bed. I felt more naked and exposed then I had ever been in my life as I stood there naked with a condom full of cum at my feet looking at a naked man I had just let treat me like a fucking sissy. I couldn t speak and I definitely was not going to simply climb into bed and snuggle up with my hairy friend. I suppose the look on my face coupled with my lack of response to his invitation was enough communication for Don.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ok  buddy? You want me to leave. Oh shit..  He said before I stopped him from going further.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not sure what I am right now. But I don t want you to go. Maybe  we could cover up our cocks and go in the other room  have a drink and um talk   I replied shyly as I looked around for my under shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure  Greg  sounds like a good idea. I just thought you seemed ok with everything   He said nervously as he slipped out of my bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not respond to his obvious desire to know what I was thinking as far as having just sucked and fucked my first guy. We settled on just putting on our underwear and headed for the living room. I got us a couple of beers and purposely chose a chair rather than joining him on the sofa. This time he was the one with the odd look on his face. He was clearly disappointed that I was distancing myself from him physically. I smiled at him trying to reassure him that I was not rejecting him altogether. I didn t know exactly what I was doing. I just knew that I needed to sort out my feelings before I could be physically close to him again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So   He started as I took a long pull on my beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don  we are too close to fuck around   I began.  I have been thinking about having sex with you for awhile. I guess the truth is I set today up with a plan for that happening. I never expected exactly what happened to occur and well the sex was amazing  but I have to say right now everything feels fucking weird as shit. Whatever made you think to get into that S and M stuff? Do you do that a lot? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  it isn t surprising you feel weird. Hell you ve been a big straight fucker all your life. Kinkier than most straight guys but still even with other guys in your bed you never touched them. You got some thoughts you acted on them and you liked sucking cock and fucking my hairy ass. Got to feel at least a little weird   He said very sympathetically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah sure  I suppose I didn t expect everything to be crystal clear after day. But I don t know  fuck! I liked being spanked and shit that really freaks me out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Man  you were in the moment. You like kinky sex. You had a new experience but it doesn t have to mean you are now a pussy boy or something   He said with a totally disarming smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But how did you know I would be into it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t and it isn t a regular part of my life. I guess I felt your nervousness and thought maybe my acting that way would help get you passed your doubts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No way  you just made that up as you went along. You fucking were too good at playing the master! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I have done it before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He went on to explain about a former lover he had who was a total submissive in bed and life. Don had learned the role of dominant to please the guy. The relationship ultimately collapsed because while Don enjoyed the role sexually  it wasn t really who he was. His lover wanted to be a 24 hour a day seven day a week sub. Don could not handle the pressure and grew tired of seeking certain things from others. His lover of course would not fuck him and as he told me he is more bottom than top anally. After a year dildos were no longer enough to scratch his itch. He brought others into their bed. His lover did not object because he was just there for Don s sexual pleasure. Even when sent to the other room while the additional men fucked his master the man never complained. As Don told it that simply led to more depravity. He began to push his lover s limits to relieve the tedium and pressure of being constantly in charge. He never found the true limit of what the guy would do for him. He ended it with a great deal of regret after realizing he didn t like what he was becoming. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finished the story there were tears on his cheek. Even if he weren t my best friend I do not know if I could have resisted comforting him. I went to the sofa  sat beside him and took him into my arms. We remained in a tight embrace for some time without speaking. He was the first to break the silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry  I did that to you. I should have known that the gay sex alone would be enough to confuse you. There was no need to add things for you to wonder about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  no reason to be sorry. Though I don t think I would want a regular dose of that treatment  I did like it. Hell  you may have been right. I might well have chickened out if you hadn t barked at me and then made it clear I had no choice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know you had a choice. I would never disrespect you saying no. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At that point our lips met. Soon I was lying on top of him. Our hardening dicks ground together though our underwear as our tongues battled passionately. We soon lost the underwear and moved to a sixty-nine position. I did not hesitate or feel awkward as he licked and sucked me while I fellated him. We drained each other s balls at nearly the same exact moment. I happily slurped down all the cum he offered up. We still didn t cuddle afterwards. I don t know if I wasn t ready to cross that final line or what  but it didn t feel right. Which looking back I find very odd. You see we remained naked as we drank several more beers. It was several weeks before we went to bed together again. It took a lot of talking and soul searching for me to reconcile my mixed emotions. Don was incredibly patient and supportive. He never pushed and the BDSM play never happened again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know you might be expecting for this story to end with me declaring that I discovered that I am gay and fell in love with Don and we are now lovers. The truth is that we have had many sexual encounters over the years and remain close friends. I do not know how to classify myself sexually. I suppose I am bi since I enjoy having sex with Don and have even had some limited contact with other guys during subsequent three or more-somes  usually limited to letting a guy suck me  which really seems to turn on some women. I have never sought out another guy or been alone sexually with any man other than Don. He is the only man I have ever kissed or likely ever will. He has been married for several years now to a woman that understands and accepts his bisexuality. She knows me and knows that I am the only man Don has sex with. I on the other hand have remained happily single. I currently have a long term open live-in relationship with a sexy swinging partner. She too knows about Don  but we don t share him. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/05/05/twinks-jack-off/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gagging on cock</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/28/gagging-on-cock/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/28/gagging-on-cock/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2009 07:06:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/28/gagging-on-cock/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mature gay man teaches two sexy twinks taking balls to the face and gagging on cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/19/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/0380181746.jpg" alt="Mature gay man teaches two sexy twinks taking balls to the face and gagging on cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Birthday Presents<br /> <br /> <p>Daniel stretched out his legs in the chase lounge on the back porch of the suburban Dallas house. He sipped slowly from the Miller beer bottle in his left hand. The high speed fan blades hummed blowing an artificial wind through the porch that helped counteract the Texas heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Water is better   I said holding my tall glass of the cold liquid.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m celebrating   he replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just turned 21  the five ten muscular young man was having attention lavished upon him that day by family members and me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Several other people mingled at the house. Some were family. Others were friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel s older brother Ron  age 24  had just come from his own apartment with his girlfriend Cheryl. The two sat in plastic chairs next to each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ron bore a resemblance to his father in height  and facial features<!--more--> including eye color.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel bore resemblance to his mom. Blue eyes  an upper lip that angled sharply down to the corners  and yellow blond hair to the base of his ears cut a handsome figure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Ron   he said to his brother.  What s happening? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I sold the bike.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much did you get for it?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $1400   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bike  A Kawasaki Vulcan 750  had been around for a couple of years. Ron had driven it to his job and enjoyed pleasure cruising.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What made you sell it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I needed the money to fix the truck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The alternator had gone in the pickup truck. The price of a new one would have seriously dented Ron s finances. He would not have sold the Kawasaki except in emergency.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ron and I have a birthday gift for you   said the tall  lean red haired girl. She handed Dan a flat box wrapped in green paper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ron and his girlfriend knew Daniel s taste as well as anyone could know it. The younger brother liked a jersey with a number and player s name on the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel tore open the wrap while Ron  Cheryl and I watched. I anticipated his reaction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He held the two tone blue Dallas Mavericks replica basketball jersey against his body. An ardent fan of the game who played constantly by the driveway  his reaction was expected.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is great! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel and I had been lovers for the past year. During that time there had always been tension caused by the fear of being discovered opposed by the desire to show affection for each other. Both of us went to pains to hide our feelings  to never look directly at one another when others were there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Earlier that morning I had kissed him lightly on his lips then withdrew quickly. A slap on my buttocks after I drew back excited me. No one was there to witness that display of affection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was time to talk  time to voice our concerns.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to come out  all the way out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too   I replied   but a little at a time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Steve are you out to anyone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I replied   I should start with my brother Todd. If anyone can understand it would be him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was year between my brother and I. Sure we had our sibling rivalry but that had ended with maturity. In short we were close. He had a habit of teasing me about my friendships. He once referred to Dan as my partner in the homosexual sense of the word even though I had never admitted to having sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd  a sociable type  walked into the porch while Ron  Daniel  Cheryl and I were there. He was an instant hit with Ron and Cheryl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Todd and Ron engaged in a long chat about motorcycles. A great fan of the Harley Davidson since his senior year high school  my brother still enjoyed riding it. He would take great care to maintain his bike in new condition. Specs interested both of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel and I shared a common interest in basketball. The hoop at the end of the driveway had been much used. He had been wearing the Dallas Mavericks jersey since opening it moments earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In conservative Texas one didn t admit to being homosexual. The prevailing attitudes that homosexuality is an abomination and that gays were all fairies combined to worsen our problem. It didn t help either that we both grew up in families on the religious right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still I wanted to come out. He also wanted that. The only issue open to discussion was the extent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daniel s birthday party had broken up leaving the two of us the opportunity to talk in private. We walked way out to the back yard and sat under a shade tree. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The shit would hit the fan   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then things will calm down after a while   he replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good point   I replied   but I can barely work up the courage to tell Todd  never mind the whole world. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could not help but wonder where my boyfriend found his courage to come out. He didn t seem to worry about the humor at his expense or the labels on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m just tired of having to be so careful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me too   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We tell everyone all at once then we don t worry about being caught kissing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s another worm can. I d worry about being beaten to death. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Steven you re so negative! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think I d like being called a fairy or a queer boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let them talk   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never been afraid of a one on one fight. My gut told me that a fight with a gay basher would never be one on one. Muscle would not be enough to save me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite my fear of bigots I had shed my inhibitions to sex with Daniel. As the sky darkened bringing to a close the day of his 21st birthday  I pulled his body close to mine. Our lips pressed together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He withdrew the kiss only to put it on my neck. A second kiss followed then a third. Our mouths came together again this time opening and letting tongue lick tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Passions burned as we walked back to the house holding hands.  I m going to fuck you good sweetheart! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know   I said. A wide grin came to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The Apple computer in Daniel s bedroom  a model with wireless internet  bookmarked his favorite sights. PIctures of naked male models having sex in various positions came up quickly. Daniel and I watched while he opened one after another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The videos and still pictures had put us in the mood quickly. My boyfriend eased me onto my back on the bed. He pulled off my pants and my briefs. I lay with my legs pulled back over my upper body taking Daniel s sex deep inside me. He pumped me slowly. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/28/gagging-on-cock/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>a sexy redhead girl</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/18/a-sexy-redhead-girl/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/18/a-sexy-redhead-girl/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 16:02:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/18/a-sexy-redhead-girl/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Wigged gay lad dressed like a sexy redhead girl getting fucked and taking a mouthful of cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/guy-in-skirt-fucked-in-the-ass/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/07db1fe813.jpg" alt="Wigged gay lad dressed like a sexy redhead girl getting fucked and taking a mouthful of cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Friends  til the End Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><I>Hey everyone! Thanks for the great feedback. I hope you enjoy part two of my budding romance! As always  comments are greatly appreciated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> H.V.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> CH. 2<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finals came and went. Okay  not really  they came  consumed our lives and ruined relationships  and then went. Either way  it was all worth it now that school was done with...forever. Okay  once again  not forever  but for a few short months until Kyle and I go off to UCLA. We made it! It turns out Zihlman didn t give any crap to Kyle for his paper  so in essence  I didn t really need to help him with it a few weeks ago  and the whole embarrassing incident could ve been avoided. Although bitching about it now doesn t really do much  the damage has been done. The funny thing is that Kyle doesn t seem fazed at all. He stills jokes with me about being gay (that fucking bitch  Missy) <!--more--> but what teenage boys don t joke about each others  sexual orientation? Honest to God  at Thurgood   Hey  fag  was the new  What s up?  Anyway  he never brought up the incident again and he certainly doesn t treat me any differently. It s like it never happened. Me on the other hand  I m completely baffled. I don t know what this means. Am I gay? I don t think I am... I find women attractive  yet am unable to have sex with them. I chalk it up to just being so emotionally connected to the guy  I mean  he s been my best friend for 15 years and I had just ended my relationship with Missy (or so it seems)  so I figured my mind was just on sensory overload and reacted like any healthy male teenager would ve reacted if someone was rubbing against his package. Right? Right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t want to sit around the house for the few months I had off and wallow in my sexual confusion  so I decided to get a job at Palms  the local recreational center  working as a  Tennis Instructor s Assistant . This title in itself was odd  I mean  why does a tennis instructor need an assistant? Regardless  the pay was great (for someone just out of high school) and I d be surrounded by excellent sports facilities that I had full access to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is there a racquetball court there? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A swimming pool? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Duh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A sauna? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  damn it. They have everything there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  okay. Keep your dick in your pants...please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you  asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again  Kyle s ribbing had gotten the best of me. I had just finished my training and was in a lousy mood. This walk home was gonna be a long one if it continued this way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I mean  why the hell did you take a  Tennis Instructor s Assistant  job? When was the last time you actually played tennis? Freshman year? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey! I was pretty good at tennis. Obviously  if there had been a wrestling-related job I would ve gone for it. I guess they needed someone quickly and since I have a lot of experience in sports  they figured I was their best bet. Besides  it s $13.50 an hour and I get to ogle the goodies on all the tennis chicks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit  you know I ll be visiting you twenty-four seven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think Jenna would like that very much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shot me a nervous glance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m just fucking with you!  He nervously chuckled.  Don t tell Jenna I said that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t hold back the snort of laughter that came out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not kidding man! She s become so damn possessive of me ever since she found out I wasn t going to USC. She won t let me go anywhere without her and she makes me call every hour  on the hour. Hell  she damn near ripped my head off when I told her I was gonna meet you at Palms and find out how your interview went. She swore I was meeting my  whore on the side . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pfft. And you said I was whipped when I was with Missy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shuddered at the sound of her name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about 10 minutes of brisk walking  we arrived at Buster s  the local pizza and beer joint. The fact that we were only 19 didn t stop us from enjoying alcoholic beverages. Since Kyle had been a part time employee there since he was 14  we pretty much had full access to the bar  and Kyle s rapport with Vince  the manager  gave us plenty of benefits. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat down at our usual corner table with its gaudy plaid tablecloth and worn-out red leather booth seats. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kenny  we ll take the usual!  Kyle screamed across the way.  So  what s up with you and her? Is it really over? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Missy? Uh...YEAH. She s a damn psycho. And a nympho. I can t keep up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I heard she s been asking about you. You know  what you re up to and if you re working. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t spoken with her since that fateful day in the bathroom. I didn t even give her the obligatory hug at our graduation. It s not that I hated her  I mean  you couldn t really hate someone who looked like she does  but rather  I felt that our  relationship  had ran its course  and it was simply someone else s turn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who cares? The only thing I miss is my Letterman jacket I left in her room. That thing cost me a mint.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here you go  guys. Two Buds and a cheese pizza. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A young  handsome guy had come over and placed down the deliciously greasy pizza.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks man  replied Kyle.  I haven t seen you around here? You new? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  actually. My family just moved from Yuma and my dad s a good friend of Vince s so he hooked me up with a job as a menial pizza-serving waiter. The name s Corey. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good to meet you   we both rang in unison.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My name s Kyle and this is Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded in acknowledgement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I myself am a menial waiter here   Kyle added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  sorry man. I didn t mean to offendÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ð²Ð‚â€Ha! You didn t offend me man  I know how it is. I ve been working here since I was 14. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At this point  their conversation was drowned out. I saw lips moving  but heard no words  I was too busy drinking in Corey. He too  was rather tall. I would say 6 2 . His short spiky jet-black hair seemed groomed to perfection. His eyebrows were handsomely thick  and perfectly complemented his icy-blue eyes. His square jaw was hypnotizing  so defined and cut  like it was carved out of a slab of marble. And those lips  so full and thick perfectly paired with a mouthful of perfect teeth that he was constantly flashing  and his face was only the beginning. That prominent Adam s apple  tight pecs  what was sure to be washboard abs beneath his thin cotton t-shirt  damn-near perfects calves  and a fairly large bulge in his khaki board shortsÐ²Ð‚â€Wait. What?? What the hell is wrong with me?? What am I doing? Shit. I m staring at the guy like he s some hot chick. Maybe I should ve taken the number of that therapist my mom wanted me to see.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what do you think  Ad? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The question brought me back from my eye-raping session with Corey.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit man  are you thinking about Eldridge s tits again? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This too  was a long-running joke that we had going. Mrs. Eldridge Ð²Ð‚â€œbeing our 56 year old Government teacherÐ²Ð‚â€had tits that she could damn near trip over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re sick  asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I was saying  was if you d be able to get Corey into that fancy tennis class of yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  well  I don t know. I haven t even met the instructor yet and I think it would be kinda presumptuous to bring someone in and insist that they be enrolled. I mean  I ll try and bring it up after I get to know the guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aw  come on  I m sure if you just  you know  do him a  favor  he ll let Corey in aces. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the blood rushing to my face and go all the way to the tips of my ears. I was damn near about to slam his face into the greasy  untouched pizza on the table when I saw Corey smirk. I know that smirk. That s the  I Know What You re Talkin  About  smirk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to think up a quip as fast as my brain would operate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah? I m sure if you...You re the... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  yeah. Too slow. Whatever.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slumped back in my chair  a sign of resignation and defeat. I had been thoroughly embarrassed and beaten. Corey hung around for another minute or two before Kenny yelled for him to get his  GQ-looking ass over here and give the paying customers their pizza. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey said his  See ya later s and I nodded in acknowledgement  yet again. He started to walk away when suddenly I felt the urge to yell   I m not actually gay  by the way!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh. God. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle starts howling with laughter and a few other customers snicker. Corey only flashes his perfect smile and salutes me. It s official: I m a damn idiot. Not only was I embarrassed  but now I was pissed. People were going to start believing this shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once Corey was out of sight and I stopped receiving weird glances from the patrons in Busters  I reached across the table and punched Kyle square in the arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OW! What was that for?!? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if he didn t know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dude  what the fuck?! That was humiliating! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Chill man  we re all men here   he said as he finally took a swig of his beer and rubbed the sore spot on his arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt like that kid in elementary school. You know the one I m talking about. The teacher asks a question and the kid is so sure he has the right answer  so he just yells it out before some other greedy kid gets a chance to  but then realizes that he s wrong once all the other kids start laughing at him. It s a bad feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whatever. You re an ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got up to leave and threw a crumpled $10 bill on the table. Kyle was unfazed  as usual.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you after work tomorrow? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool. I ll pick you up at 6. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kyle was smiling  and so was I as I pushed through the dingy double glass doors. He is an ass  but he knows I ll forgive him for pretty much anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -----------------------------------------------<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was halfway home when it started to rain  so I had to run a few blocks to avoid catching a cold. I arrived at the front door  panting and sweating even though it was raining out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mom! Ben! Anyone home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I assumed they were still at the parent-teacher conference meeting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ben had been having problems socializing with other kids for as long as I can remember. I blame my dad for that. The asshole left my mom when she was 7 months pregnant with Ben  and when he was born  she never had the chance to properly socialize him due to the fact that she was working 2 jobs and going to night school. I keep telling Ben that it s just because he s so damn smart  like Stephen Hawking or something-- except for the whole wheelchair and robot-voice box thingÐ²Ð‚â€which is why he s always separating himself  his brilliance gives him the right to be highly selective with friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ran upstairs and kicked off my wet tan chinos and threw my not-so-white Ralph Lauren shirt in the hamper. This was my only  nice outfit . The outfit I wore to job interviews  weddings  funerals  school dances  and the like. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned on the shower and ran back into my bedroom for my dirty little vice. I jogged over to my CD rack  grabbed my Motley Crue CD  opened the case  and pulled my  George Michael: Greatest Hits  CD from its deceptive cover and pop it into the boombox in the bathroom. If anyone found out about this  I could kiss my so-called heterosexual title goodbye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put it on track 09   Faith   and stupidly jumped into the shower before testing the water one more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MOTHERFUCKER  that s cold! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After promptly turning up the hot water  I tried to sing along with George as I did my best to dance in my tiny shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I need someone to hold me  but I ll wait for something more-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped and realized how gay I m acting at this moment  so I immediately quit singing and just stood there. I need to stop this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I squeezed out a huge dollop of Herbal Essences and started massaging my scalp. I closed my eyes and a groan of contentment escaped my throat. I began to think about work  but I couldn t seem to focus. I kept thinking about the embarrassment at Buster s  the people snickering  and Corey s knowing smirk. His smirk...his perfect teeth  his washboard abs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know what came over me but it felt like the blood was draining from one head to the other. My fingers wrapped around my filling cock and I slowly began to jerk off. Corey s body...Those blue  blue eyes...those muscular arms...My breathing became faster. My hand was becoming a blur on my now rock-hard cock. He s on his knees in front of me...he grabs my ass and puts my steel cock inches away from his lips...he licks the sweet nectar dripping from me...My knees began to shake and I felt that all familiar feeling in my balls. He swallows me whole and I can feel my dick hitting the back of his throat...I grab his head and begin fucking it relentlessly...he groans in pleasure and slaps my ass in encouragement... Oh baby  I love your cock... I want you to fuck me all night long... I want your cock up my tight little ass and I want you to come inside of me ...I couldn t hold back anymore. Ropes of hot thick semen sprayed the shower wall and I had to grab the soap tray as my knees buckled so I didn t crack my head open if I actually collapsed. My legs wouldn t stop trembling and my chest was still heaving as I slowly sat down in the tub. The hot water from the showerhead was getting a little bit colder  but I didn t care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the most intense jerk-off session that I ve ever had. And it was...thinking of a man. Holy shit. I am gay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t be. I CAN T be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hot water had run out  but I couldn t seem to get myself to get out of the tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After what seemed to be hours  I finally got out  turned off the boombox  wrapped a towel around my waist  and gave myself a long hard look in the mirror and said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  I m a homosexual! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m an idiot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think about naked men and jerk off in my shower! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I actually let out a giggle at this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus  Adam. What s wrong with you?  I say to myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walking out of the bathroom  I feel like I ve had some sort of epiphany  some sort of progress towards my sexual orientation declaration. But there s only one way to be sure of it: the Internet! Oh come on  with all the reliable research to be done (gay porn websites  hours of cyber-sex  online communities that hook you up with literally thousands of willing participants that want nothing more than to help you get your rocks off  etc.)  the internet would definitely help me solidify my ambiguous existence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The computer made some sort of odd  whirring noise as it booted up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Piece of shit. Thanks again  dad  for the only thing you gave me  a 1991 IBM. Bastard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about 15 minutes of odd noises  the computer finally logged me onto the world wide web.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where to start? Where to start? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gay porn? Too intense. Might scare me off. Local hook-ups? Way too intense. I may be ready to think about naked men  but I don t know if I can actually see them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I figure I should start off with what every other 12-48 year old pervert was doing: <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cyber-sex it is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t get the clap from a little dirty talk with some willing participants  and I wasn t afraid of being discovered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I clicked on the little  Chat  icon and a whole new window popped up. What the hell is all this?  Gay Bears Chat ?  Gay Twinks Chat ?  S&#038;M Gay Chat?  Who knew that being gay had so many different options? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After poring the long list of possible chat rooms  I stumbled upon a surprising Chat Room Title and actually laughed when I read it:  Am I gay? Chat  You ve gotta be shitting me. It s a sign  right?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Here goes nothing. The double click of the mouse opens up a new window where there are already several different conversations going on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> UnReAlBoDy17 says he s having wet dreams about men in bicycle shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sk8rBoi87 says he gets  weird feelings down there  when he looks at this guy in his Chemistry class.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Who are these people? Since I don t feel the need to put out any more sexual ambiguity  I type what I see as  basic information .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> AJD195: 19/m/Los Angeles<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within a matter of seconds  I m barraged by several instant messages  all with messages akin to  How big is your cock?  or  Are you a top or bottom?  and  Do you use any toys? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dig through the IMs and find a seemingly innocuous one from someone called BBallerChris.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BBallerChris: Hey  how s it going?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> AJD195: Good  thx. And u?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BBallerChris: Good. Thx. So u r having a hard time figuring out if ur gay?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> AJD195: Kinda. I had a weird experience with my close friend a few months ago and I keep thinking about this one guy s body. It s really weirding me out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BBallerChris: O. I c. Well  I think I can help you.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> AJD195: O yeah? How?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> BBallerChris: Well  if you don t want 2 burn in the fiery pitz of hell  you ll stop thinking about sucking cok you dirty lil  fagot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What the hell? A religious fanatic who uses AIM talk and misspells such key words as  cock  and  faggot ? Just my luck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I guess trying the chat rooms was a mistake. I quickly close the IM and the chat box. To hell with it. I glance over at my bed and it s looking unbelievably comfy to me. I throw off my towel  climb under the sheets  and manage one last glimpse at the clock before I drift to sleep. It s only 6:38pm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -----------------------------------------------<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ADAM!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What the hell?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ADAM JOSEPH DALY! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I look over at the clock  8:42pm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Only two hours have passed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YOU HAVE COMPANY! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyone short of John Lennon rising from the dead wouldn t be able to wake me from my sleepy stupor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Knock  knock! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> NO. FUCKING. WAY. That shrill voice could be only one person  the last person I ever wanted to see again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jump out of bed and quickly look around the room. Shit. Nowhere to hide. AND  I m as naked as the day I was born. I decide in bed  under the sheets was the safest place for me to be (I don t know how I came to this conclusion  but it seemed safe at the time). Maybe I could feign sleep  or illness? Oh God  no  then she would try to take care of me. I would just have to face her...Like a man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door creaked open and there she was in the skimpiest outfit I d ever seen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Baby  you left your jacket at my place. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Any man  gay or straight  would have no choice but to look twice or three times at Missy if she had walked by. Her wavy auburn hair was done up in pigtails. The  Golddigger  halter top she was wearing seemed to be smothering her D-cup breasts  and ended just above her shiny belly ring which really brought attention to her perfect abs. Her tight denim ultra-mini skirt topped off her extra-long legs and black stilettos. She had slutted it up for me  I assume. She had strategically dressed to make any man stand and salute  and God help me  I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Why was this happening? Hadn t I just come to the conclusion that I was gay? That I prefer rock hard chests to big bouncy breasts? But I mean really  I m a 19 year old dude. I get a half-chub watching a bathing suit segment on QVC.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I tried to call you earlier  but your line s been busy since 6. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shit. I forgot to log off the internet. Ah  the joys of having a Dial-Up ISP.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks for bringing it back   I managed to croak out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She seductively placed my letterman jacket on the back of my computer chair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her back was facing me for what seemed like forever  plotting her next move  I supposed  when she suddenly whipped around and gave me her best  You know You Want to Fuck Me  look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Baby  you re not still upset about what happened  are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She began to approach me  fluttering her extra-long eyelashes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh...Missy...I think that...Well...what I said earlier...I still mean it. I m just not ready to have sex with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Somehow  at this point  she had teleported across the room and was now sitting on my bed  massaging my thigh through my navy-blue sheets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby. You don t have to do anything you want to do. We don t have to have sex  but I ve been thinking about you for so long  and I came all the way out here to return your jacket. Doesn t that mean something to you  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My heart was pounding  knowing that I wouldn t be able to do anything to stop this. I was completely naked and felt like my dick could punch a hole through a brick wall. I had just gone through an intense jerk-off session thinking of Corey and the last time I d done anything physical with another person was the  wrestling incident  with Kyle a few months back. Before that  I couldn t even remember when the last time I got a good blowjob was. <br  /><br /> </p><p>By the time Missy was done with all her cooing and massaging  I was basically a pile of goo. She somehow had slipped out of her top and was now wearing only a lacy barely-there bra and panties and her heels. She threw back the sheets and eyed my fully erect dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh God  baby. You re so fucking hard. I m gonna do us both a little favor and take care of that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At this point  I couldn t care less about who she was. All I knew is that I was gonna finally get some release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Missy straddled my legs  and slowly began crawling up to her favorite lollypop. At this point  I was literally dripping so much that I knew I was actually gonna have to wash my sheets instead of having my mom do it. I mean  what would she think? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next thing I know  my cock is all the way down Missy s throat and she s tickling my pubes with her nose. I nearly shoot from the pleasure. I grab her hair and relentlessly begin to fuck her mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh baby...Oh Yeah...Fuck yeah...Fuck my mouth...I m a dirty little whore...Oh God  your cock tastes so good...Fuck me...FUCK ME! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I m wishing is that she d shut the fuck up. I always hated when she talked dirty  seeing as she sounded like a typical 12 year-old Backstreet Boys fan which made me a bit uncomfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I know it  I m holding her head firmly in place and I m shooting my load down her throat and surprisingly  she doesn t pull away. My body is still reeling from the oral assault and I feel my cock deflating. I slowly open my eyes and see that once again  somehow she is fully dressed and is straightening her hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I guess we re back together  huh babe? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I say nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll call you later. Kisses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groggily glance at the clock. 9:15. That was fast. My eyes feel heavy and my body feels warm. And just like that  I was  seeing  Missy again.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/18/a-sexy-redhead-girl/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Logan outdoors jerks</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/03/logan-outdoors-jerks/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/03/logan-outdoors-jerks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 03 Mar 2009 12:01:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/03/logan-outdoors-jerks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Logan outdoors jerks his cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboysjerkoff.com/galleries/photos/05/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/485fe7e41c.jpg" alt="Logan outdoors jerks his cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Gone Fishing<br /> <br /> <p>A few years back I was working for a south Florida publishing company as an ad executive. I would meet a lot of out of town clients. When they come into town I try to make them feel at home. Usually it was taking him or her out to dinner or to a club. Believe me  a lot of stale nights were spent trying to work out a contract entertaining these people. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This all changed when a gentleman from Michigan named Bill came in town. Wednesday evening I met his flight at the local airport and got to know him as we drove to his hotel. Bill was a man about 50 years old  six ft tall and maybe 180 lbs. He was very eager to tell me all about his business  the wife and kids. By the time we reached the hotel I felt as if IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve known him for years.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That next day was spent showing Bill around the plant and introducing him to the executive board. After a few hours<!--more--> he pulled me aside and confessed that this was terribly boring  and that he had always wanted to go deep sea fishing. I told Bill that I used to be an avid fisherman  and that my brother had a 27Ð²Ð‚Ñœ boat that we could take out. So  I called my brother to Ð²Ð‚ÑšreserveÐ²Ð‚Ñœ the boat for the following day. Bill was thrilled at the chance. It would be his first time out in the ocean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day we met at the pier at 6:00 a.m. and headed out. Bill had worn a nice polo shirt and a pair of white shorts. Way over dressed for fishing I thought. We found a spot over a reef and put in our lines. After only a couple of minutes Bill had caught his first grouper  then his second. After a few snappers he was looking tired and wanted to take a break from the heat. I suggested that he take a swim. He said he had seen the movie Ð²Ð‚ÑšJawsÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. I told Bill not to worry that sharks are afraid of us too and we both took a swim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Coming out of the water Bill noticed he had ripped his shorts jumping in  probably on one of the cleats. Having some experience mending sails as a kid I offered to sew them. He happily slid them off saying his wife just bought them and she would shoot him if she knew he wore them fishing. As he handed them to me I saw that his briefs were still somewhat wet. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but notice the outline of his cock as he stretched out on the chaise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With his eyes closed working on his tan  Bill was oblivious to his surroundings and to me stealing a look at him. Soon he was asleep and I guessed he was dreaming because his briefs started to tent. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy godÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I thought  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthis guy sure is hung.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ (Later that day I learned his cock was 9.5Ð²Ð‚Ñœ) I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop myself from staring at it. Trying to keep my mind on the sewing didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help a bit. Bill moved a little  then again  and inevitably his cock slipped out the leg of his briefs and was now running down his right leg. Then as quickly as he fell asleep he woke up. I turned away from him before he saw me and realized his cock was hanging out. I was just whistling softly looking out to sea as if I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t noticed him. I heard him ask how long he had been asleep. When I turned to face him to respond his cock was back inside the briefs. A Ð²Ð‚Ñšgood recoveryÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he must have thought. Bill said he was going for another swim to wake up  which gave me some time to finish sewing his shorts. A few minutes later I was done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Bill came out of the water to dry off I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but notice being soaking wet his briefs left absolutely nothing to the imagination. I could tell he was circumcised. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe I was getting excited thinking about his cock. Sure I had fantasies before  but never acted on them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The towel that Bill had fallen into the fish box so I went into the cabin for another. As I was climbing up the stairs Bill was at the top step wanting to come on down. Not really looking where I was going I almost walked right into his crotch. Stopping just short I was eye to eye with BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s half-hard transparent cock. Catching us both by surprise I leaned forward and kissed his cock through his briefs. Bill responded with a audible gasp  as I kept licking and kissing him. I was amazed how BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock grew another couple of inches. I then pulled down his briefs freeing him. His cock hit me under my chin. I still hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t touched it with my hands. Bill was now lightly brushing my hair was his left hand. To this day I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why  but I told Bill that he had the best looking cock I had ever seen. His response was to lift it up to my lips. Using his cock he parted them and I tasted my first cock. I was hooked. I spent a while licking and kissing the head  then slowly working my way down his shaft inch by inch  up and down I went fighting a gag reflex until I could feel him at the back of my throat. I slowed down because my neck was beginning to strain. With that Bill began softly fucking my mouth  then picked up the pace. I felt his hard cock grow even larger  His cock felt so soft yet so hard and stiff. As he had a good rhythm going I could sense he was close and Bill asked me if I wanted his cum. I just softly moaned letting him piston his cock in and out of my mouth. Then it happened. He stiffened up and I began sucking like a mad man and he released  shooting jet after jet of cum soaking my throat  then pulled out and rubbed my face with his hard cock still pumping cum  then back into my mouth to finish cumming he eventually went soft in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wow. What an experience. Needless to say that was the end of our fishing adventure. I followed him back to his hotel room where we showered and I sucked him off again. Bill did jack me off and taste my cum too  but did not want to suck my cockÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Oh wellÐ²Ð‚Â¦..</p> he pulled me aside and confessed that this was terribly boring  and that he had always wanted to go deep sea fishing. I told Bill that I used to be an avid fisherman  and that my brother had a 27Ð²Ð‚Ñœ boat that we could take out. So  I called my brother to Ð²Ð‚ÑšreserveÐ²Ð‚Ñœ the boat for the following day. Bill was thrilled at the chance. It would be his first time out in the ocean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day we met at the pier at 6:00 a.m. and headed out. Bill had worn a nice polo shirt and a pair of white shorts. Way over dressed for fishing I thought. We found a spot over a reef and put in our lines. After only a couple of minutes Bill had caught his first grouper  then his second. After a few snappers he was looking tired and wanted to take a break from the heat. I suggested that he take a swim. He said he had seen the movie Ð²Ð‚ÑšJawsÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. I told Bill not to worry that sharks are afraid of us too and we both took a swim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Coming out of the water Bill noticed he had ripped his shorts jumping in  probably on one of the cleats. Having some experience mending sails as a kid I offered to sew them. He happily slid them off saying his wife just bought them and she would shoot him if she knew he wore them fishing. As he handed them to me I saw that his briefs were still somewhat wet. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but notice the outline of his cock as he stretched out on the chaise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With his eyes closed working on his tan  Bill was oblivious to his surroundings and to me stealing a look at him. Soon he was asleep and I guessed he was dreaming because his briefs started to tent. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy godÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I thought  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthis guy sure is hung.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ (Later that day I learned his cock was 9.5Ð²Ð‚Ñœ) I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop myself from staring at it. Trying to keep my mind on the sewing didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help a bit. Bill moved a little  then again  and inevitably his cock slipped out the leg of his briefs and was now running down his right leg. Then as quickly as he fell asleep he woke up. I turned away from him before he saw me and realized his cock was hanging out. I was just whistling softly looking out to sea as if I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t noticed him. I heard him ask how long he had been asleep. When I turned to face him to respond his cock was back inside the briefs. A Ð²Ð‚Ñšgood recoveryÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he must have thought. Bill said he was going for another swim to wake up  which gave me some time to finish sewing his shorts. A few minutes later I was done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Bill came out of the water to dry off I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but notice being soaking wet his briefs left absolutely nothing to the imagination. I could tell he was circumcised. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe I was getting excited thinking about his cock. Sure I had fantasies before  but never acted on them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The towel that Bill had fallen into the fish box so I went into the cabin for another. As I was climbing up the stairs Bill was at the top step wanting to come on down. Not really looking where I was going I almost walked right into his crotch. Stopping just short I was eye to eye with BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s half-hard transparent cock. Catching us both by surprise I leaned forward and kissed his cock through his briefs. Bill responded with a audible gasp  as I kept licking and kissing him. I was amazed how BillÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock grew another couple of inches. I then pulled down his briefs freeing him. His cock hit me under my chin. I still hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t touched it with my hands. Bill was now lightly brushing my hair was his left hand. To this day I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why  but I told Bill that he had the best looking cock I had ever seen. His response was to lift it up to my lips. Using his cock he parted them and I tasted my first cock. I was hooked. I spent a while licking and kissing the head  then slowly working my way down his shaft inch by inch  up and down I went fighting a gag reflex until I could feel him at the back of my throat. I slowed down because my neck was beginning to strain. With that Bill began softly fucking my mouth  then picked up the pace. I felt his hard cock grow even larger  His cock felt so soft yet so hard and stiff. As he had a good rhythm going I could sense he was close and Bill asked me if I wanted his cum. I just softly moaned letting him piston his cock in and out of my mouth. Then it happened. He stiffened up and I began sucking like a mad man and he released  shooting jet after jet of cum soaking my throat  then pulled out and rubbed my face with his hard cock still pumping cum  then back into my mouth to finish cumming he eventually went soft in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wow. What an experience. Needless to say that was the end of our fishing adventure. I followed him back to his hotel room where we showered and I sucked him off again. Bill did jack me off and taste my cum too  but did not want to suck my cockÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Oh wellÐ²Ð‚Â¦..</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/03/03/logan-outdoors-jerks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Virgin poop chutes</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/20/virgin-poop-chutes/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/20/virgin-poop-chutes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 11:49:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/20/virgin-poop-chutes/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Virgin poop chutes of these boys are going to be penetrated hard for the very first time.</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.amazingtwinks.com/29/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/0123ebcb19.jpg" alt="Virgin poop chutes of these boys are going to be penetrated hard for the very first time." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Fill  Er Up<br /> <br /> <p>The motorway stretched out darkly before my headlights. A quick view of the fuel meter told me it was time to pull over at the next services area before I ended up walking the rest of the way to Scotland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in the rental car I had picked several hours before at Heathrow and was headed up to a little rendezvous in Scotland. Business mixed with pleasure. I had stopped a few times earlier for some munchies and petrol  but I guess time had just slipped away from me on the drive. It had gotten darker and the sky was just entering those last longing moments of daylight called the gloaming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The landscape was beautiful - if not a little deserted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fortunately after another twenty minutes I happened upon a little hole in the wall petrol station. The motorway was completely deserted  but the lights of the station were bright and welcoming.<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got out and after fiddling with the damn pump for a moment finally got the juice flowing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was then that a car roared to a stop at the pumps opposite to mine. Now I can act as straight as the next jock  but I don t know jack shit about cars. Just never that interested I guess. I did know enough to realize it was a  muscle car  and that it sure wasn t typical for these parts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The driver got out. My heart skipped a beat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was one long tall drink of water. His back was to me as he stepped out of the car. I watched the black leather of his jacket and it bunched and stretched over his broad shoulders. As he turned to look over the pumps I saw his face in profile. His strong firm jaw  slopping softly enough to avoid appearing too hard  complemented his handsome face. His thick delicate lips  far to luscious to belong on a man were far more suited for a woman. They were actually pretty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark hair was styled just right  but with enough strands out of place to make it look really cool  and just enough curl to make my pulse faster. I couldn t see his eyes for the dark shades he wore (as late as it was) to complement the bomber jacket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bent in to select his nozzle and leaned forward enough for me to see his tight jeans painted on the curve of his finely shaped ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I think my mouth may have actually been watering at that point.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned around and put his nozzle into tank and it was only then that he seemed to notice me standing at my own vehicle. He appeared to be looking right at me  but I wasn t sure with the shades on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought to myself   Man  you have got to pull yourself together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The clanking noise of my pump stopping brought me shockingly back into reality. As straight acting as I could possibly be  I swaggered over to the door to pay the attendant. I gave him the stranger a nod as I passed  which he smoothly returned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trying to put him out of my mind  I paid the cashier the money I owed him. I was momentarily put off by the price of petrol and the rude behavior of the attendant. The guy was pretty young  in his early twenties presumably  and handsome in a cold sort of way. If I could have gotten past his unpleasant demeanor I would have liked his red hair. He probably had some Irish in him somewhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the other side of the counter I absent-mindedly adjusted my package and realized I was starting to pack a water woody from all that I d drunk earlier in the car. I looked around for the john and found it on the far side of the station.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked to the bathroom door I noticed the guy was walking in towards the main door. I tried to steal a casual glance without making it look like I was watching him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The john in this place  like most public bathrooms in petrol stations  had seen better days. On the wall near the door was a machine offering a choice of extra safe condoms or ribbed condoms for extra pleasure each for a pound. Well my pocket was jingling with pound coins  but alas there wasn t an eligible lass or lad waiting for me. There were two rusty urinals that looked more like holes in the wall than the ones I was used to in the States. At the far end was a stall with the toilet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I chose the urinal closest to the door  and with great relief took out my pecker for a nice long piss. It wasn t five seconds from the time that my hot stream had hit the porcelain  than the guy gave the bathroom door a mighty swing and swaggered over to the other urinal. I heard him unzip and in a second his stream began to flow as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice night for it   he said jokingly  in this sultry low voice and with an accent I couldn t quite place - somewhere in England I guessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I managed to mumble back to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted desperately to look over at his outstretched equipment  but I had no clue what might happen if I did. I wasn t really looking for any kind of fight tonight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I could no longer resist I glanced as casually as possible over at him only to see that he was unashamedly looking over my equipment!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so shocked at first I couldn t find the any breath to form a coherent word. His green long lashed eyes lingered into mine for a moment before returning their piercing gaze at my now stiffening cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still embarrassed by my display  but his erotic behavior was turning me on more and my dick hardened more rigidly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved in towards me  his flaccid penis hanging out from his tight jeans. I wasn t really looking at it though  because he had me fixed in his sights by this time. Those gorgeous green eyes were hypnotic. Gracefully he was managing to corner me against the door  and I was letting him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I m not a small boy. I played football in high school and in college  but this guy was my equal and more. I felt like a hooker in a bar full of sailors. He put his hand against the door so that his arm blocked my only avenue of escape. As if I even wanted to leave. My mind was still reeling from the surge of adrenaline. I still knew nothing about this guy and I wanted to avoid some violent scene. My heart on the other hand was aching to stay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His free hand reached down to caress my now raging boner. His meaty hand firmly encircled my thick dick. His thumb gently massaged the underside of my massive mushroom head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was not point in trying to stop anything now. He was not to be denied and I didn t have the will or the desire to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I melted into him as he pulled me in to kiss him deeply and firmly on the mouth. His strength jerked me like a rag doll against his powerful body. Our lips and tongues were desperate to devour and taste each other s mouths.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desired him desperately  I needed him now  and I wanted him here. His kisses had long put all thoughts of propriety out the window.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to be thoroughly fucked   I moaned in his ear. I began clawing at his clothing trying to get off his jacket and shirt. His hands slipped under my t-shirt to grope at the muscles of my chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got his jacket off and it fell to the floor  flowed by my shirt. Why the hell was he wearing a button down shirt under that jacket? He and I fumbled for what seemed like hours trying to undo all the little buttons. Soon we were both standing in our jeans  sporting mammoth erections and admiring each other s bodies. He was a magnificent piece of work  built like a sculpture with classical lines. I wanted to get to know the feel and shape of every muscle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was in total control of the situation. He reached into his pocket and took out some shiny gold pound coins and walked over to condom dispenser and got some packets of the extra safe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anticipating this  I was removing my jeans and boxers down from around my own straining manhood. I watched him peel those jeans off his ass and down to the floor. I lowered myself down onto his jacket and he towered above me  his dick giving a sporty salute as it bobbed around over his two hairy balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t wait any more and I moved up to suck those balls into my mouth  one at a time  working them delicately around over and under my tongue. He gave out a low groan of pleasure. I moved up to work on the shaft of that mighty prick  caressing it  sucking and licking it from the base to purple cut tip  tasting the salty pre-cum as it began to ooze out of the hole at the end. Oh  god I wanted that thing inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if he knew what I was thinking he interrupted the blowjob I was giving him and gently pushed me away. I reclined to floor  steadying myself with one hand and I used the other to spread the slick pre-cum of my own dick around my shaft  jerking off. He grinned as he turned fully towards me and removed the foil from two of the condoms  rolling them with patience down his mighty prick. The two sheaths strained around his size and length.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He climbed on me delicately considering his strength  roughly trying to take me with his tongue and dick at the same time. His mouth enclosed mine and we were breathing as one person. I felt  rather than saw  his tool below stroking against my own needy member. Then he lifted my legs over his shoulders  exposing my naked ass for his amusement. His condoms were tight and rubbery against my flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our hands groped over each other bodies  feeling every valley and ridge of muscle. My sparse chest hair brushed up against his smooth chest. My hand reached down to help guide him towards my rosy ass  and he repositioned himself for access.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Our immediate pleasure wasn t to be realized when he stalled at the entrance to my hole. Although I m no stranger to sex  his thick  unlubricated tank couldn t penetrate my barrier without something to oil the way. He tried his spit  but that just wasn t enough to slick down the friction of the condoms. Finally he took a handful of pink soap from the dispenser near the sink and smeared it over his cock and over the opening of my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked into his eyes as I finally felt that glorious longed for penetration  filling me fully and completely  there was no pain after he allowed me to contract around his size before he began moving in and out. His face was awash with pleasure  and it satisfied me to know that I was the cause of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His strokes moved in and out  slowly and evenly at first. His groans became more demanding as he moved faster  harder. My ass was getting the most exquisite pleasure from the tool sawing into my insides.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His breathing became more ragged after several minutes and I sensed that he would cum soon. Then suddenly I felt him stiffen and shudder  as he must have cum deep within me  those condoms holding back the waves of his sperm. He pulled his enormous dick from me and looked down lovingly at my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My need had been completed ignored in this entire exchange and the sudden swelling of my cock was painful  as it demanded attention. Suddenly docile  he leaned back as he knew it was his turn to be the bitch. I rolled him on his stomach  running my hands over his powerful ass  admiring the valley created by the crack. I stroked my naked cock against him  moving it up and down as he tightened and flexed his ass for my benefit  firmly pulling my cock in between those two cheeks. I happily allowed the tugging to continue around my stoking  savoring the feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled myself closely into him  plowing strongly against him lost in his warm moist ass crack. Then it was all too much for me. I knew I wanted more that to ride this stallion bareback.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved over and grabbed one of the condoms that lay next to us on the floor. Using my teeth I ripped away the foil in my haste to fasten the thing over my throbbing dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His well-used asshole was quickly speared in my urgent need to fill him up. In the second that it took for his butt to adjust to my size  I had begun to thrust in and out of him  savoring the tight fiery tug around my dick. At that moment it felt like the tightest place I had ever been into.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grunted loudly as I moved my massive tool in and out in long slow strokes. The stranger was talking dirty to me  like we were in some kind of porn film.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck is going on?  came a shout that brought us both back to grimy bathroom stall where we rutting like rabbits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked up to see the attendant staring down at us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reluctantly  but quickly quit my game of hide the sausage as we both stood up  our proud naked bodies on display before this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is illegal  I m going to phone the police   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa there mate   stated my fuck buddy as he grabbed hold of the attendant s arm   Where do you think you re going?  He roughly pulled him back into the restroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The attendant as if seeking escape broke free from the stranger s grasp and inched over to the stalls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We were just having a good time   he told the attendant  pulling off his used condom as he spoke and tossing it aside   Why don t you relax and join us? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m no faggot   the attendant stated firmly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Neither am I   said the stranger   Neither is he   he indicated me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The attendant looked spooked and unsure. No doubt he was weighing his option as I m positive the two of us standing there in front of him were pretty menacing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you just blow me and we ll forget the whole thing even happened?  the stranger suggested to the attendant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To emphasize he offered up his large boner  but the guy didn t move.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK  if you play that way  fine   the stranger said to him. Then he firmly walked up to the attendant and started undoing his jeans  shoving them down around his ankles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know what you really want   he said to the attendant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he forced him down onto the floor and pushed his dick into his mouth  almost face-fucking him. His ass waved up at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t a bad looking ass at that  though not as fine as the one I had been fucking earlier. The stranger as if anticipating my thoughts gestured at it and said   Hey  mate  why don t you finish up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The attendant had seemed very reluctant  but was getting into his job of sucking off the massive cock before him. My cock twitched at the idea of raping this rosy ass before me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided not to waste anymore time  for good or ill I shoved my mighty cock up into that tight hole where no man had gone before. He screamed in pain  but no more was said about it because I thrust home until I finally came  shooting my load into my straining rubber sheath. The stranger also deposited his load of cum down the man s throat. During this time I noticed that the attendant had gotten off by jerking his cock while we speared him with our other two cocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> None of us said anymore when we were finished. The attendant pulled his pants back on ashamed at his enjoyment of the experience and went back behind the counter. No police office was going to believe he wasn t a willing participant in the whole thing. We cleaned up and left the restroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As for the other guy  I never saw him again. I got in my car and headed up the motorway to Scotland while the mysterious man peeled off down the highway in the other direction  his dust following him into the night.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/20/virgin-poop-chutes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boyfriend now</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/14/boyfriend-now/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/14/boyfriend-now/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:26:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/14/boyfriend-now/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>That gay is not lucky to have a boyfriend now. He\\\'s all alone at home, and his ass wants some action. After some beer with that empty bottl...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/005p_bottle_of_beer_for_that_ass/02/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/352aab94c5.jpg" alt="That gay is not lucky to have a boyfriend now. He\\\'s all alone at home, and his ass wants some action. After some beer with that empty bottl..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>After Room 117 Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>Thursday evening  I had just left work at the mall. Thursday nights are college nights  so I changed quickly at the dorm and headed off to one of the favorite hang outs for my set. It was a fairly large sports bar just off campus. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course  two things were in the offing. First  as usual  I was carded. I would have no blue plastic wrist band that would allow me to enjoy the libations I preferred. Second  it was  after all  Spring Break. The last place to find any fun during Spring Break is in a college town. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The five bucks I paid to get in the place merely bought me an opportunity to drink a Coke in near solitude. Great. Just what I had hoped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In thirty minutes  I was out of the place. My car pointed in the general direction of the sleazy titty bar at the edge of town. On the way  I stopped to get gas at a stop and rob. As I was<!--more--> paying  the slip of paper containing  Daddy s  phone number dropped from my wallet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though the clerk could have absolutely no idea what was on the paper or anything about my little secret  I felt myself turn a bright shade of red  as I quickly plucked the paper from the floor and left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back at my car  I started to slip the number back into my wallet  but paused. I held it in my hand looking at it.  Daddy   it read. Below that was the number. Almost in a haze  I slipped my cell phone from my console and punched up the number. After a few rings  a male voice  his voice  said that  Jim  was not available. I ended the call without leaving a message.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later  I found myself cruising the parking lot at the adult bookstore looking for that BMW from whence the slip of paper  still sitting on my passenger seat  had come. It was not there. I turned back out onto the street and headed for the titty bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was about to enter the establishment  my cell phone went off. Looking at the screen  I saw the number for Daddy that I had just called minutes later. Stepping around the corner past the weathered door  the wind whipping my ever growing blond hair about my face  I answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello. This is Jim. I m just returning your call.  The voice was Daddy s alright  but it was a professional tone. It was Daddy s work voice  obviously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not knowing what to say or how else to identify myself  I paused before replying.  This is your baby boy  Daddy.  My heart was beating a mile a minute  as I waited for his reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my baby boy  huh? I was just thinking about you today  baby.  Daddy s voice had changed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gone was the professional tone. Replacing it was a tone very near the one I had heard  as his cock had pushed in and out of my tight asshole weeks before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have?  I asked  trying to make my voice sound sexy. I had never tried to sound sexy to another man  so I was not all that certain that it came off well.  What have you been thinking  Daddy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nasty things  Baby Boy. Very nasty things. I have been thinking about those soft lips of yours slipping over my cock  for one.  In my mind s eye  I saw him rubbing his hard cock through his trousers  as he sat behind a desk somewhere. My own cock was throbbing  as I stood outside in the chill wind outside the door to the topless bar where they don t card.  Where are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Chuckling softly  I replied   Just outside a hole-in-the-wall titty bar. I m freezing my ass off.  That was no lie  the wind was now coming in from due north. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A titty bar  eh?  Daddy s voice trailed off.  Which one  baby?  I dutifully offered the name of the place and the cross streets nearby. Jim told me that he had some things to take care of at the office  but he would be done soon. He would meet me there in about an hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hour dragged even though I was surrounded by women in various forms of undress. I was buzzing pretty decently  when I saw Daddy enter. Daddy was in a dark suit. His tie was loosened. Spying a possible good tipper  a large breasted blond whose stage name was  Ginger  latched onto Jim  as he made his way to my table in the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ginger was probably the hottest dancer there  which meant she had never given me  a cash-strapped college guy  the time of day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting across from me  as Ginger sat to my right  Daddy smiled  as he said loud enough to be heard over the music   Hey  Baby Boy  this is my new friend  Ginger.  She held out her small hand. Her perfume wafted over me  as I shook it gently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Close up  she was even more stunning than she had been on stage. She was dressed in a tight  sequined blue dress that was so short that the crotch of her white g-string was glowed between her tanned  muscular legs  as she crossed them. I looked over at Jim inquisitively  and he winked in reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  should I just call you  Baby Boy  or what?  Ginger asked  smiling. I noted that she had shifted her chair closer to Jim. I had not seen her do it. Even given my lack of experience with such matters  I was impressed with her subtlety in doing so. Ginger was a pro  I thought.  You can call me anything you like   I smiled back.  But my name is Barry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anything I like? Really?  A wicked glimmer danced in her eyes.  What if I call you Baby Boy  too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced over at Jim  who was laughing and shaking his head.  Like I said   I answered with a self-conscious grin   Anything you like.  A waitress brought a round of drinks for us. Daddy produced a credit card.  This night is on me  Baby Boy.  He ran his tongue over his upper lip out of view of Ginger  as he did so. As his left hand slipped the card to the waitress  a glint of Jim s watch caught my eye. It was a Rolex. Just who was this guy? I pondered that  as I sipped my beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spent a couple of hours there. Jim must have spent hundreds of dollars in that time  as our table was absolutely inundated with strippers. He bought us lap dance after lap dance. He seemed to enjoy watching me get them more than he enjoyed receiving them. During a short period where he and I were alone  he leaned in and whispered   I want that dick good and hard  Baby Boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was just after Midnight when we left the place. I was not wasted  but I was feeling no pain. I followed Jim to an apartment complex downtown. He had been very careful to keep a distance from me  I noted. As we were about to enter his apartment  I asked   Where s your wife? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She is at home. I live out at my lake house. I just keep this apartment for when I have to  work late .  He replied. Once inside the apartment  any distance I had felt from Jim closed. Closing the door  his eyes betrayed that need. That very same hunger I had seen in Mark s eyes all that time ago.  Come here  baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped to him. Daddy pulled me even closer  as his lips met mine. I felt his crotch grind into mine  as his hands held my hips to him. His tongue swirled with mine. Breaking the kiss breathlessly  he moaned   I wanted to suck my baby boy s cock right there in the bar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  Daddy dropped to his knees. His brown eyes not leaving mine  as he unbuckled my belt  unfastened my jeans and slid them to my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instinctively  I slipped my jacket  then my shirt  off and let them drop to the floor. I watched speechlessly  as Jim slid my briefs down to my calf. As if in appraisal  he looked up at my youthful body  easily forty years younger than his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My god  baby   he rasped.  You do have a great body. Ginger said she wanted to see you naked  ya know. I hope you don t mind. This first time alone  I just wanted you to myself.  His hand pressed my throbbing cock to my belly  as he licked the underside from balls to head  awaiting my reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Daddy. I m your baby boy. I m all yours whenever you want me.  And  I was. I knew it at that minute. I was absolutely Daddy s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good  baby. Now  I need this more than you know.  With that  his mouth engulfed my cock  taking in each of the eight inches at once. Daddy s lips pressed to my pubic hair and balls  as his tongue circled my cock over and over. My hands gripped his head and played at his thick gray hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he drew his lips back slowly to the head of my cock  he twisted his head with a loud moan. He let the head slip from his lips  as he ran it over his face. It was as if he was worshipping my pulsing meat with all he had.  I love my baby s big dick.  His voice rasped as he spoke the words  before devouring my cock once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His mouth was expert. Better than any I had ever known  as he quickly brought me to the edge of my orgasm. It was the first time with him that I had no other distractions  and could focus completely on the man who loved for me to call him  Daddy .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was panting  as his mouth took me. I watched  as his lips slipped deftly up and down my shaft. I was aching by this time. I was holding back from cumming. I did not want this moment to end---ever. Looking back  I know I should have felt some guilt. I had felt it before  after all. Guilt about being with a man. Guilt about cheating with this lovely older man when I had my lovely Linda.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yet  I felt no such pangs. I felt only Daddy s mouth  as it glided up and down my prick. No  that is not quite right. Daddy was slowly bringing something out of me that I had not experienced with another man. He was  with each passing moment  capturing my heart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thought of this immediately made me forget about holding back and extending the moment. I came immediately. There was no warning. Daddy s lips had been on upstroke  as my semen exploded from my saliva coated cock. He moaned  as the spray hit his lips and the roof of his mouth. His lips surrounded the head of my cock  as my spasms sent stream after thick stream into his eager mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped  as Jim licked the last of my seed from the head of my cock.  Fuck  Daddy. That snuck up on me.  I was laughing softly  as I spoke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daddy smiled up at me with lips glistening with my cum. Standing  he pressed them to mine. The taste of my cum in his mouth made my spent cock jump.  I want you in my bed   he whispered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking my hand  Daddy led me there. I removed the rest of my clothes and lay down on the bed. The only light in the room was what eked in from the hallway  as Daddy undressed. Before climbing onto the bed with me  Daddy stood  looking me over.  Roll over on your belly  baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Daddy.  I rolled onto my stomach. I closed my eyes. I felt Daddy s weight join me on the bed. His hands gripped my ankles and parted my legs wide. I gasped. I wanted him so very bad. In truth  I never wanted anything that bad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly  he crawled up between my legs. He kissed the backs of my thighs. His tongue darted out here and there  as his lips neared my ass. I felt his hands firmly grasp my asscheeks  as his tongue slipped between them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed an  oh fuck   as Daddy s tongue flicked over my puckered rim. I felt his breath heating my rosebud  as he licked up and down my crack. He was licking it like a pussy  I found myself thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does my baby boy like that?  Daddy whispered. He did not wait for a reply. I was only able to moan  anyway. His tongue pushed in deep. I felt his hands grip tighter. My hips rose from the bed to his mouth  as his lips sealed at my rim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daddy s tongue darted in and out of my ass like a tiny  wet cock. My cock was soon throbbing under me  hard so quickly after seeming so spent just moments before. Somehow sensing it  Daddy lifted me up on my hands and knees. His tongue was still probing my ass  turning it into a wet cunt. His breath was white hot on my ass. His hand reached between my legs and slowly stroked my cock  as his tongue wriggled inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When his tongue retreated from my ass  I was left wet and open. Wet and open for Daddy to enterÐ²Ð‚â€for Daddy to fuck his baby. He did not disappoint. I felt him run his cock  slick with precum  up and down from my taint to just above my asshole. Then  with no warning at all  Daddy pushed in. I screamed in a swirl of pleasure and pain from the rough entry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my baby s pussy is so tight tonight. You feel so good around my dick  Baby Boy.  His hands gripped my hips tightly  as he started to fuck me hard and fast. I could feel his balls slapping at mine  as his cock slipped in and out faster and faster. Daddy panted and grunted with each heaving thrust. He was fucking me so hard that I had shifted up on the bed  my head buried in the pillow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me harder  Daddy   I cried  as I reached back with one hand to touch him. I gripped his hip with one hand and stroked my own cock with the other. I was pushing back at him. I wanted him as deep as his length would allow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his hand come down hard on my ass. I yelped in pleasure  as his hand started abusing one asscheek  then the other  as his thick meat used my ass. I ground my ass up to him  as he fucked me. I was his. I belonged to Daddy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard Daddy grunt louder and louder. I implored him to cum in my ass. I begged  almost in tears from the use and the emotions washing over me  for my daddy s sperm to fill my hot little ass---my cunt. After a few more plunges into my depths  Daddy obliged. He called out to me   Baby Boy  I m gonna fill that pussy up! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he did. I came too. I drenched the sheets  as we joined each other in a mutual climax that wracked my body like no other experience I had yet known. Only as our tremors subsided  and Daddy collapsed onto the bed on top of me  did I realize that we had both broken out into a sweaty sheen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay there for several minutes  catching our collective breath. I felt Daddy s weight on my back. I felt his lips on the back of my neck  as he lifted my shoulder length hair to expose my nape. I could feel my own cum cooling beneath me  as I lay in it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daddy s cock softened and he pulled from my ass with an audible plop. He rolled over beside me  and I fell asleep with my head on his chest. I would never be the same. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/02/14/boyfriend-now/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Naughty tight bodied</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/28/naughty-tight-bodied/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/28/naughty-tight-bodied/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 19:20:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/28/naughty-tight-bodied/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Naughty tight bodied twinks are having fun in the water</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index16.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1052" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/600769aa97.jpg" alt="Naughty tight bodied twinks are having fun in the water" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>JailBait<br /> <br /> <p>I didn t do it  I was framed. Just at the wrong place at the wrong time but I didn t do it. My name s Marc and I m eighteen years old. It all started on prom night. My old man had forbidden me to go because he found out what gift I d be unwrapping for my girlfriend  Melissa. I was fixin  to head out the window when I heard the phone ring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Hi Melissa.  I heard down the hall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ran over to the door and pressed my ear against it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Sorry Melissa   dad continued  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He already left.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled on the doorknob. Locked! So I pounded and kicked on the door as hard as I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  . . . They were all over each other   I overheard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry Hon  Goodnight.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m gonna fuckin  KILL him!! I finally broke through my bedroom door and charged down the hall at him. I<!--more--> got a good clean blow across his head  leaving him on the floor  bleeding. I stood over him and screamed so many things I can t even remember. I stormed past my broken door  into my room and changed out of my tux. Grabbed a fake I.D.  my dad s car keys and headed to the nearest pub. I needed to blow off some steam. As I drove  I examined my knuckles and noticed blood on my graduate ring. I stopped at my usual place and started off with a few shots. Near last call  a couple of tall  dark figures came into the bar. Before I downed my next shot  a hand forced me to put the glass down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mark?  I heard behind me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  I slurrily asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re under arrest for the murder of your father.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up quickly  as sloshed as I was. I couldn t believe what I was hearing!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I DIDN T KILL HIM!  I contradicted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah  What s this?  one man said as he grabbed my hand and examined the ring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me and my old man had a fight. I hit him   I explained. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We heard the murder ourselves while your father was reporting his STOLEN car   the other man replied  picking up my keys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had a fight  I hit him  I BORROWED the keys to let off some steam  Okay!?  I said sternly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of the men twisted my arm and cuffed me  speaking in monotone  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll have plenty of time to explain  let s go.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried so hard to resist but I couldn t even stand on my own. They brought me down and gave me the police-booking rigmarole you see on television. I got myself a trial date and I was HOPING but I was moved to a prison quicker than I was booked. I DIDN T DO THIS! But what am I SUPPOSED to do?! All the evidence pointed to me! I am so fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I m heading into the cafeteria. My first day  I m so nervous. Don t know what to expect or what not to expect. I ve got my tray and I m looking for a safe spot to sit. I come across this table (not too crowded - not too barren) and settle myself down. Phew. So far so good. A man across from me throws a hand in my face  causing me to jump. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Name s Phil   he says rather cheerfully. I grab his hand saying   Marc  while eyeing his strange friendliness. I reach for my fork to start eating when  suddenly  I feel this gruff hand brush my shirt up  force past the elastic waistband of my uniform and grip tightly to my dick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH FUCK!!  I gasp. I jump up but he jerks me back down into my seat by my cock. SHIT THAT HURT!! My eyes trail up the arm and notice this big  intimidating man to my right looking into my eyes. I decide to keep my eyes on my tray. His big hand started going up and down my shaft. His sweaty palm grazing across my now awakened skin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh Shit! I m getting hard! Fucking embarrassing and everyone at the table is leering! I try to get up again but he jerks me down and clutches his other hand into my shoulder. I groan from the pain but that just turns him on even more. He starts moving his hand a little faster  squeezing every now and the SOUND! The sloppy sound it s making!! OH GOD  It feels so good but I don t want to cum  not to him  not in front of these guys. Then Phil decides THIS would be a good time to strike a conversation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Newbie Huh?   Y-p  I reply in a short gasp  clutching the table. I start to pre-cum  making his hand even more sensitive to the touch. My blood pumping hard as my veins throb against his strong  slick hand. It moves faster and faster up and down my dick. His thumb circling the head  sending waves up my spine. I grit my teeth and try hard to resist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whatcha in for?  Phil asks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  M-rd-r One   I growl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s me too  Phil blurts out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he asks   Whatcha Do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t take it anymore. My eyes are rolling back. I can feel my balls tighten but the gazing of the men is throwing me off my climax. The big man pulls his face to my ear and begins groaning and breathing in it. He keeps repeating the same thing  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooohh yeah cum for me  cum for me baby. UUNGH  Yeah. I know you wanna do it  just cum for me. UNGH!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He starts licking and nibbling my ear  then moves down and sucks on my neck. OH G-GOD NO! I start bucking to his hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah baby  that s it   I hear in my ear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I open my eyes and the men are circling us  some with their hands down their pants. I want to stop but at THIS point  I don t care. I clutch the table again for leverage and start to buck wildly: grunting  groaning and sweating. Suddenly  an electrical surge shoots through my whole body as I shudder and jerk. Spasm after spasm  hot spurts of cum shoot out of me  then another and another  covering his hand. I arch my head back with a soft groan and take a few breaths. I lean over my tray  slowly letting go of the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good boy.  He whispers in my ear  sliding his hand out of my trousers   Good Boy.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kisses the side of my face as he puts his hand down his own pants  rubbing my cum on his dick. He lets out a small moan  pulls his hand out and licks the rest off his fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t do anything   I reply to Phil in a hoarse gasp   I was framed.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A quiet   Oh   escapes his lips as he gapes at me with his hand down his pants. After lunch  the rest of my day is going pretty normal for a day in prison  I guess. I m working out and starting a book to get my mind off of earlier today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s time for  lights out  and I m being walked to my cell. When I enter  I notice my cell mate for the first time. I can t believe it! It s the SAME  mysterious man from the cafeteria. When his eyes met mine  he slowly smiles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Baby   he greets as the bars slam behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>To be Continued . . .</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/28/naughty-tight-bodied/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Passionate gay sex scene</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/21/passionate-gay-sex-scene/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/21/passionate-gay-sex-scene/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:32:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/21/passionate-gay-sex-scene/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Passionate gay sex scene</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/41/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,542" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/bea65a67dc.jpg" alt="Passionate gay sex scene" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Girlfriend Turned Me Gay Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><I>Note: This story starts where  my girlfriend turned me gay  ended. These stories are for entertainment purposes. I am not making a statement or soliciting debates about consent. Not to wax philosophical but how many of us are really free to make choices. As hard as it is to understand for some  many straight men do fantasize about being taken anally Ð²Ð‚â€œ usually without consent. Being forced or coerced erases any accountability and as such the man can experience gay sex without being gay. This Zen like idea is the inspiration for this series of stories. This type of sexuality isn t for everyone  so do not read any further if you re offended by: gay sex  gay gangbangs  bisexuality  consensual rape or other types of forced fantasies  large throbbing erect cocks  or ..... well I think you get the picture. To all who support creative expression without succumbing to pressure from<!--more--> critics I give a thumbs up in solidarity. To my detractors and critics I offer a different finger (no not  flipping  you off) pointing to the exit (like a very astute and witty fan indicated). And you can quote me   An extreme prudishness belies a lascivious nature. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************* <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scene 1 Ð²Ð‚â€œ he wakes up and comes to grips with his experience last night with the help of a loving open-minded girlfriend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************* <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found myself confused and disorientated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got up on shaky legs and looked in the mirror. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Last night events came rushing back to me so quickly   Oh my god what did I do?  I asked myself  my head spinning with images of my body being used as a fuck toy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ran my hands over my trim body. I was sticky  sore and in desperate need of a hot shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I called out   Honey  I waited for a reply then   Honey are you here?  There was no answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I showered  my hands washing last night from the tone muscles of my body. I was surprised that my ass was still dilated from last night s abuse. I got excited at the thought of how well I performed as a whore. What was I thinking? What was happening to me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had so many thoughts whirling through my head of shame and guilt that were soon replaced with a growing desire for even more of this abuse by hard cock. I left the shower refreshed and lustful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She surprised me   Hey babe  you re up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  I instinctively dropped my head. She picked up on my need for reassurance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lets talk a bit Ð²Ð‚â€œ OK my little snuggle bunny?  She asked knowing this term of endearment always brought a smile to my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok.  I replied still reticent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Last night was wild. I loved it but I want to know how you feel?  she asked me seriously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess I m worried and kinda ashamed....  I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whatever for darling.  She stroked my shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I ve done  I m worried you ll think I m gay  diseases  and I guess just everything.  I blurted out quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She hugged me and softly said   You re not gay Ð²Ð‚â€œ maybe bi  and I m OK with that. As far as being manly you fuck me better than any lover I ve ever had. Trust me you don t have to worry about diseases and I think you re the kinkiest boyfriend I ve ever had  and I live for kinky!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My confidence grew   Really are you sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell yes  now I have some questions for you.  She said looking at me with those dreamy eyes mesmerizing me  holding me captive. For a moment  I felt like a small field mouse returning the gaze of a predatory snake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you like being used at both ends like a common street whore?  She asked bluntly  so nonchalant  the prefect temptress. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  I confessed and continued   I never knew what I was missing Ð²Ð‚â€œ it was incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good cause I m going to help you bring out your inner slut.  She said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scene 2 Ð²Ð‚â€œ she prepares him for even more to come. Can he handle it?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have surprises for you.  She said handing me a leather outfit that was nothing but straps studs  and rings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s this?  I said wondering how to put it on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s the outfit you ll wear when you service men on your hands and knees as a submissive bottom slut.  She stated in a sexy voice exciting me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know if I want to...  I said reluctantly but unconvincingly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I do  I ll show you how to put the outfit on.  She started to help me with the straps and buckles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When she was done  I looked in the mirror the image reflecting a leather clad submissive - the kind you would see in some gay magazine or bondage club.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See you look hot  those men will just go ape shit when they see you.  She said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What men?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about that  you ask to many questions for a whore. Just do what you re told.  She said forcefully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now were going to watch your debut performance.  She popped in a DVD and started to undress then walked over to the closet and got out her strapon. She meant business. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There I was on Television  down on my hands and knees  oiled up and saying   Yes  please fuck me. Fuck my ass.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See  you know what you want.  She said rubbing lubricant on the strapon dildo.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next scene showed me taking it at both ends. She simply said   See you re just a slut. You want cock  you need it.  With that said she got into potion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  These rings on your outfit are so you can be suspended  and this strap around your waist has a grip for whoever is fucking your ass  so they can pull you back forcefully.  She gave me a little education.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was thinking   suspended?  when her grip tightened on that strap and she thrust her cock deeply into me all the way to the base in one smooth motion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhh honey oouch.  I protested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut up whore! Take that cock and watch the movie.  She proceeded to mount me in every conceivable way possible as I watched myself play the part of a gay slut on the screen. She bounced off my ass thrusting in and out  in and out  in and out  on and on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her athletic body pummeled me with such force that it was hard for me to keep steady. She was making a point  that she could fuck me just as good as any man  probably better because her cock never went soft  and she was always ready. Her rhythm and intensity would change. I would get accustomed to her soft and shallow thrusts only to be surprised with hard and deep penetrations. I offered no resistance to her violent assault on my ass because it belonged to her and she could to do it whatever she wanted. What was I thinking? Who was I becoming? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the time the DVD was over my ass was vigorously fucked  she dismounted got dressed and said   You can keep the DVD  that way you ll always have a reminder of your first time. I think your performance was damn good considering it was your first.  She continued   I haven t decided to post it on the Internet or sell to some video company for distribution. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What!? You wouldn t do that would you? Please don t.  I pleaded as I took the DVD from the drive  on the verge of cracking it in two.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh that s your copy. I have another and I think it will be a best seller.  She smiled mischievously. Was she joking? Would she do that to me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please don t.  I implored.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok I won t I promise (she gave me a quick peck on the lips) but you have to do something for me.  She handed me a business card.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes OK I will I promise.  I said with relief and looked at the card. It was the business card for a manager of some club  I was unfamiliar with both names. I looked up confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anticipating my question she said   That s the man who will show you the ropes.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She could tell I was slow on the uptake and explained   He ll be your pimp and make all the arrangements. You ll make a good sex slave. You ve already gotten a good start. But there is only so much I can do to help you out because Girls aren t usually privy to what goes on in these places (she taped the business card with her finger). All I know is that they are wild  just absolutely fucking wild  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her demeanor changed from sweet and soft to hard and demanding   Now listen to me bitch  (she grabbed the straps across my chest and jerked me forward) I want you to do as you re told but remember that I own you - NOT him. I m just letting him rent your ass out. GOT IT?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Any resistance melted away by my burning desire to submit  I looked at her and said   I understand. I ll do anything you want me to <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She kissed me open mouthed and said softly   That s my good little slut. Your such a nice whore Ð²Ð‚â€œ you ll make those horny guys so happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then she whispered in my ear conspiratorially   You can quit anytime you want or go as far as you want  it s all up to you. Just remember I love you.  She kissed me again deeply her tongue dancing and playing with mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve gotta go to work now  but he is expecting your call - today. Bye-bye hon.  She was gone too quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few moments of reflection and apprehension I reached for the phone  the receiver trembled in my hand (what was I doing?) I dialed the number. It rang once (could I really do this?). It rang twice (should I do this?). <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The third ring was answered by a deep baritone voice   Hello. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ********************************************* <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Scene 3 &#038; beyond Ð²Ð‚â€œ to be determined by reader suggestions  just let me know what you want and I promise to deliver. I know this story was light on graphic sex but the philosophy of leaving them wanting more is a good one. Plus  the setup is as import as the delivery  so can you deliver? </I> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/21/passionate-gay-sex-scene/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>guy jerks</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/10/guy-jerks/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/10/guy-jerks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:12:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/10/guy-jerks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>White guy jerks off and moans of painful pleasure with 13 black cock balls deep in his ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/guy-riding-black-dick/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/2fae9cf759.jpg" alt="White guy jerks off and moans of painful pleasure with 13 black cock balls deep in his ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Night Shift - Broken Heater<br /> <br /> <p>It had all started back in the winter of 06. I had been working at a Hotel as a Guest Service Representative  GSR s they called us  for about 4 months. Having just past my probationary period 4 weeks previous I was loving my job. Earning a  higher than minimum  wage I was finally able to start saving some money for my future. My girlfriend of a year and a half was extremely proud of me as well  exclaiming how she couldn t believe the progress I had made in my life  being that I had had difficulties holding down a job in the past. This one  however  was suiting me just fine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before we move on I suppose I should explain myself  you see  since I haven t always had tendencies or feelings towards the same sex (aka  men). I used to be just as homophobic as the majority of guys you meet on the street. You know the ones  they can t even comment on another mans looks without<!--more--> looks of shock and horror! Heh... I think  however  it had all stemmed from when I was around the age of 14 or 15. Having been taken out of school at an early age I didn t get the high school experience most  boys  did. I wasn t really exposed the high mini-skirts  the low cut tops  and the whole girlfriend thing. Perhaps another reason would have been because I had never thought myself to be good looking per-se  being home all day does wonders to ones self esteem. Maybe I thought guys would treat me better? Or perhaps that they were less likely to judge me and more likely to just do me  so to speak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That as they say  is all history. Now a days  even though I am still quite shy I worry a lot less about what others think and more about how I feel  I find myself to be a very handsome young man  not being egotistical just stating what I see in the mirror. 5 11  dark brown hair  brown eyes (with a tint of blue in the right eye)  muscular arms  well  you get the picture. I do think however  that having a  partner  whether it be girl or guy  does amazing things for ones self esteem. Someone to make you feel like you belong  make you feel wanted and needed and perhaps make you feel like your not so bad after all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So there I was  21 years old working at the quaint hotel on the north side of town welcoming guests of all kinds!. Having been located not 5 minutes from the major highway  and a bar to boot  we would get folks coming in either dead tired or dead drunk wanting rooms. We had them all  union workers  railway workers  construction workers  police officers  business men  you name them we most likely got them. Most of them would only stay for a few days at a time  but the few of them staying for week-long intervals is what kept the hotel going. It was great. Always meeting new people  interacting with many different personalities. We got people from both ends of the spectrum  ones that were funny and ones that were just down right rude  but all were interesting in their own way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back then all I had wanted from a man was to please him  pleasure him  make him feel like a million bucks. It fascinated me watching porn how the girls would go down on the men. How deep they could go and how much they just seemed to love it. How they held the shaft of the mans dick  slowly stroking him until the moment of truth when she wrapped her lips around the head of his smooth cock  how they savoured his girth. Of course this was porn  and I knew they were supposed to act that way  but I was jealous and fascinated none the less. I must admit though  that when it comes to taste in guys I am EXTREMELY shallow  only wanting one thing  a big cock. I would search endlessly for porn that starred guys with big cocks. The bigger the cock the hotter the guy. I don t care what color  race  weight  shape they are  if they have a big dick I want them. It is funny that I am this way because with women it is the complete opposite  I only want some that loves me and someone that I can love in return  but with men I am all about the raw power that comes from a guy with a massive dick. My one biggest (pardon the pun) fantasy was to swallow large cock and suck him until he explodes inside my mouth swallowing every last drop of cum. I dreamt of putting the head of the cock in my mouth for the first time  and what it would taste like. The sensation of his shaft passing over my lips and across my tongue. The musky scent of a man as I took him all the way down my throat. Feeling the flesh of a mans cock as he gets harder and tighter as I slowly put him into my mouth for the first time. Many a night I jacked off to these thoughts... Cut or uncut  bent (but not too bent) or straight  I loved the look of a nice big juicy cock  and I wanted it BAD.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t till halfway through December though that things started to change for me. Or rather  get interesting. I had switched from doing daily Front Desk work to doing our Nightly Audit. It involved 3 hours of work and 5 hours of free time. It was  in my opinion  the easiest job I had ever had. During the nights you sort of gain a rep with a lot of the regulars. The railway workers were a hoot to talk to as they all seemed to be comedic geniuses  no matter what mood I was in they could make me laugh like nobodies business. Then you d always get your grumpy business men who by talking to them you would think all they wanted to do was sleep but no they would stand there for hours just chatting away  I attributed that to them being lonely. A few lookers but nothing to write home to mother about. We also had the Police Officers who came in at 3 in the morning from their late patrol shifts. There was one in particular however that I had gotten to know a fair bit. He had been coming for over 3 weeks by this point  having to stay because of some dispute a town west of us. Every morning like clockwork he would arrive at 3:30am. He would come in and we would chat it up for a half hour and then he would head to his room on the second floor to sleep. Police men were of course paired up in 2 beds so as to save cost on rooms for the company. But there was never 2 officers in the same room at a time. As one left to go to work  the other would come in to sleep. Brian (the Police Officer I had gotten to know)  as I said  would come in and we would chat for awhile  and then he would head off to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It went this way for awhile until the last few days of December when he had called me at about 4:00am because of a broken heater in his room. He explained to me that is was  damn near freezing  and needed to be taken care of right away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well no problem  I ll be there in a few minutes  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had had quite a bit of experience fixing heaters back home so I knew it wouldn t take long. So I locked up the Front Desk  took the maintenance mans tool box and headed to his room. We had given him a room at the far end of the building almost secluded from the rest of the guests  though he must have liked it this way because he never complained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  241  243  245  ah here I am .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knocked gently on the door  announcing in a low voice that it is Mike from the Front Desk. As he opened the door for me I nearly dropped the tool box. There he was wearing nothing on but a bath towel which was entirely too small for his muscular physique. Apparently he had set the heat when he first came in to the room and quickly jumped in to the hot shower expecting a nice warm room when he was done. Of course when he got out of the shower he  as he said   damn near froze to death . He had been spending his time  waiting for me  in the washroom  which was still steamy and warm from his shower. Being about 35 at the time I d say he was in top shape  not robustly built but not letting himself go either. I couldn t help but notice his muscular chest and chiseled arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was quiet as I went over and started to work on the heater  sitting on the bed behind me watching me repair the heater. Feeling slightly uncomfortable by the silence I struck up a conversation. I asked him if the heater had been working beforehand  and to his knowledge it had been. All he or I could think of was that the previous officer had messed it up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn hard isn t it?  I had exclaimed while tinkering with the heater.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure is.  he agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kneeling on the gray carpet trying to focus on fixing the heater  all I could think of was him. I kept picturing his smooth shaved chest  his strong chiseled arms and the little bit of stubble he always seemed to have  gave him a roughness that drove my senses wild. My mind went back to the fantasies I would have about sucking dick and big cocks. Trying to maintain focus on the heater I had decided it wasn t getting fixed tonight  looked as if a few parts had burnt out and we had no spares at the moment  so I turned to tell him that I didn t think I could fix it  and was caught off guard by a glimpse of his cock from underneath his towel. I quickly averted my eyes  but from what I had seen it looked to be fairly large and cut. If I had to hazard a guess I d say it was about 5 and a half inches soft. I had a sneaking suspicion however he had noticed my accidental yet welcome gaze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well no worries.  he said  I guess I can always stay in the washroom till morning!  he chuckled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just be thankful you have a towel to cover up with  wouldn t want to get frostbite.  I retorted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laughed at that image. As he was laughing I caught another glimpse of his smooth shaft. This time however my gaze lasted a little longer. Perhaps too long as I flicked my eyes upward I noticed he had stopped laughing and was staring at me cock eyed (pun intended). At that point  thoroughly embarrassed  I apologized  and started to get up. He however had plans of his own as he placed a firm hand on my shoulder and told me it was alright. He had no problem with it  he wasn t shy about his body. And to ultimately prove his point he dropped his towel all together. It was all I could do to not outright stare. I kept looking down at the floor then back up to his dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was incredible  well hung  cut perfectly and neatly trimmed. I noticed however that I was wrong about the size  from close up it looked to be more about 6 inches soft. It was the quite frankly one of hottest things I had ever seen in my life. Out of reflex I became rock hard but I was determined to stay knelt down to hide my raging hard on. But he was determined to tease me  his hands sliding up and down the shaft as if to say  Ya I know my cock is great . I could feel myself licking my lips ever so slightly  and he must have noticed too because he took a few steps forward bringing the tip of his dick to my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go on.  he said  We both know you want it .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was for fucking sure! But I was hesitant. I had never done anything like this before  I fantasized about it many times  but I never actually thought it would happen  yet here I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on  give it a lick. It doesn t bite.  he quipped playfully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And with that I slowly opened my mouth  feeling the heat rise off of his manhood I let my tongue out ever so slightly touching the tip of his dick tasting  for the first time in my life  his precum. It was different than what I thought it would be  salty but somehow really sweet. Closing my eyes I savored the taste. Becoming more adventurous I rose up sliding my tongue along his smooth shaft feeling every crevice and vein taking in the musky aroma.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly I reached up with my right hand and gently grasped his ever hardening cock. It was soft like babies skin yet firm and manly. I quietly opened my mouth further taking the head of his dick into my mouth. Concentrating on every bump  feeling every vein sliding in to my mouth  it was everything I imagined it would be and more. Having him in me nearly made me cum on the spot but I held back bringing his dick further  deeper into my mouth. I could feel the blood rushing into his shaft  stiffing the muscle forcing his cock to harden quickly overwhelming my mouth with its girth. By the time he was fully erect he must have been at least 9 inches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I worked my way down the side of his long rigid shaft  consuming all that I could  letting every one of my senses go to work and take in what I was doing  he stopped me. Surprised  I looked up and he told me to follow him to the washroom where it was warmer. I Silently obeyed  walking behind him  into the washroom  he closed the door and locked it. Misty and bright I was now able to inspect him in full. He was a magnificent specimen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I stood there taking in his form he brought his hands up to my shoulders and gently guided me back down to his throbbing cock. Grasping him between both of my hands sliding them up and down his shaft I brought my mouth back up to the head of his cock working my tongue along the underside of the head. Being a guy myself I know how much I love that  and I could tell he loved it just as much since he placed his hands on the back of my head pushing me further down on to his cock. Freeing my hands I let them explore his waist bringing my left hand to his balls I gently gave them a firm squeeze. Moaning he pushed my head more firmly on his cock  as I worked his manhood I couldn t help but moan as well. He seemed to enjoy the added vibration of my voice as he grunted even louder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I knelt there giving this man  this police officer a blow job I couldn t help but be awe struck by what I was actually doing. My dreams and my fantasies were finally coming true. It was so hot  and I was so horny I took out my own cock with my free hand and began jacking off. As I started squeezing and rubbing my dick quickly and furiously I came all over his feet and at the height of my orgasm having convulsed so much forcing my mouth to suck deeper and harder thrusting my head down on his cock he quickly exploded as well. Holding my head tightly against his cock as he shot load after load down into my throat I swallowed it all and it tasted wonderful. All of my senses peaked and slowly brought me back to reality. I can honestly say that was the best orgasm of my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the moments passed I felt his cock softening in my mouth. Wanting to do him a favour I cleaned him up licking the extra cum off of his shaft. He appreciated that a lot I think. After we had cleaned up and he had gotten dressed  I apologized for not being able to fix his heater. He told me it was no problem and perhaps he would give me another call tomorrow night to see if I could try again. Agreeing I walked back down to the front desk  finished my shift  went home to bed  waiting eagerly for the next day to arrive. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/10/guy-jerks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gay Lifeguard gives</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/07/gay-lifeguard-gives/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/07/gay-lifeguard-gives/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 07 Jan 2009 18:20:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/07/gay-lifeguard-gives/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Gay Lifeguard gives mouth to cock.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www2.galleryhost.com/7ph_GayLifeguardgiveslifesavingcock._12707559/?nats=1023370:schdpartners:gaysexresort,0,0,0,2049" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/388a9ad025.jpg" alt="Gay Lifeguard gives mouth to cock." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Straightening Out Wrinkles Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><B>Straightening Out Wrinkles Ch. 2: Next Time.</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meet him at the same pub. Him with four other men (Doug  Dave  Jeff  Harry) all in 50Ð²Ð‚â„¢s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Have me suck them off in toilet. Pisspot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taken to a quiet park and I get ganged by this group of older men. Have to suck each to erection and take each load up my arse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Friday came all too slowly. I arrived at the pub early  what was the point of not appearing eager I was! I had my second drink in hand when Malcolm entered and ignoring me made his way across to a table where four other men had been sitting drinking. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d caught them looking at me and realised that Malcolm  must have said something to them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm still ignored me and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t dare approach him unless he gave me some sign. After all a man may not like his mates knowing he ploughed menÐ²Ð‚â„¢s arses<!--more--> and got sucked off in public places. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had another drink and had to go to the loo. As I made my way towards the toilet door I noticed one of the men at MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s table lean across and say something to him  Malcolm nodded. I entered the toilet and stood at the urinal  my cock was erect and the dildo was rubbing in all the right places deep in my rectum. The man whoÐ²Ð‚â„¢d already been there zipped up and left  not before I noticed he had a long thin one leaving the toilet fortunately empty.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then the door opened and I quickly stopped stroking my cock  luckily it was Malcolm. He coughed and nodded to the cubicle where heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d had me suck him off the previous week.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly stepped into the booth and sat upon the toilet. I closed my eyes and opening my mouth wide waited for his lovely thick cock to be pushed inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou slutÐ²Ð‚Ñœ He derisively said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAnyone could come in just now and see what youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re doing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my eyes to see heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d not closed the door of the cubicle and I was exposed to the room. The door did open and some men came in  it was MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mates.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was sitting on the toilet  erection out mouth still wide in lust and shock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm spoke to the four new men. Ð²Ð‚ÑšSee I told you he was a slut!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The four laughed  two moved to the urinal and the other two leant against the sinks to watch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm nodded to me and I reached out and unzipped him. He was already hard and drooling as I pulled his cock and balls free of his trousers. My hand trembled as I proceeded to perform the most obscene of acts in full view of the door which could open at any time and reveal to whoever was there what a wanton faggot slut I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSuck it poofter.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Malcolm commended and I did as he said. I placed my mouth over the head of his cock and swallowed as quickly as I could. In no time I was down to his pubes  I was really ready this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of the men at the sinks groaned  Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy god heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s doing it right down to the balls!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm agreed. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot bad for a faggot. I wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be long then you can all have a turn. CanÐ²Ð‚â„¢t they slut?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mumbled my consent and nodded bobbing up and down on his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm stepped into the cubicle causing me to remove his erection from my mouth and closed the door behind him. The four others could be heard discussing what theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d just seen. Obviously theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d never had sex with a man but they were very interested to Ð²Ð‚Â˜have a go at him.Ð²Ð‚â„¢<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm had me remove my clothes  fold them and put them on the cistern. Now naked he made me squat and reveal the dong inside my arse. Satisfied that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d done as I was told he had me sit astride the toilet again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI need to piss real bad slut  and youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to be my pisspot.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was about to protest when I heard the door of the toilet open and more men enter. Malcolm took my head in his hands as he had done last time and pushed his cock into my throat as before. He grunted and wriggled his hips to get himself comfortably set in my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere it comes slut.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He whispered and I felt the piss run down his urethra across my tongue and straight into my gullet. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t taste it as he was so deep but the thrill of being such a slut had me pulling my cock furiously as he emptied his bladder into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His thick cock began to harden even more as he finished pissing but he pulled it out and wiped the drips in my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLater slut.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said and zipping up left the cubicle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s friends entered the cubicle  I saw a complete stranger behind him suddenly stare at me naked upon the toilet as the door opened and closed. MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s friend didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t speak he just pulled his cock out and poked it at my face. I leant forward and licked the head as it emerged from itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s foreskin as he hardened. He moaned slightly then grabbed my head and just rammed it into my throat. His cock was long and thin ideal for deep throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gagged and heaved but he pumped away with all his might for about a minute then groaned and holding me against his crotch shot his load into my stomach to join MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s piss. His mates outside the cubicle made various crude comments about his lasting powers and like for poofter sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept sucking until he pulled a wet slimy cock from my face and indicated I should clean it. I licked it clean and he began to twitch again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI still need a piss. Do you really drink it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI opened my mouth wide and looking him in the eye nodded slowly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned again and sank his cock into my throat. This time he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pump away but a look of concentration came to his face and then I felt his piss begin to flow. He must have had a bladder like a football as he seemed to piss for ages and I began to get short of breath but just as I was beginning to panic he stopped and pulled out. Gasping for air I licked him clean and ticked his cock away. He gave me a bewildered smile and shaking his head left the cubicle to be replaced by another. The stranger was still there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jeff<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This friend just unzipped and took out an average sized cock. It was very veiny and beginning to rise as he pulled it out but just as I leant forward to suck it he sprayed me with hot piss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCatch it slut.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He commended.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my mouth wide and he pissed straight into me. I swallowed as quickly as I could but a lot just poured all over me. The noise of the piss hitting the floor and splashing across me as I swallowed as fast as I could was so disgusting it made me blush! The men outside the cubicle made more obscene comments.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he finished pissing the door opened into the toilet and more people came in. The comments stopped and the man in with me grinned as he reached for my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Was all he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked him into my throat and bobbed my head up and down to face fuck his cock as he stood rock steady. His cock became unbelievable hard and the thick veins stood out to create extra friction across my lips down and down my gullet. Slurping sounds issued from my face but I was past caring and anyway he came inside two minutes. Another cock shoved deep and held in place as its owner added to the pool of piss and semen IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d consumed in the last 10 minutes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled out and wiped his cock on my face before pulling the door open and leaving. While the stranger still watched the third of MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mates stepped inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Doug<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Doug.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said and then introduced me to DougÐ²Ð‚â„¢s best mate. Doug turned out to have an Indian Father and his cock was surprisingly dark. It was already erect about 7 inches long and smooth. He pushed it into my face and fucked me quickly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLick the underside.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He commanded as he pumped away. Very quickly he also shot a load of hot semen into me. His was bitter and thin but there was a lot of it and I dribbled it down my chin and chest onto my own cock that was aching to cum as I very carefully stroked it without making myself cum. I knew that if I did I was in danger of just loosing control and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t trust myself if that happened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Doug pulled out and left the cubicle door open for the last of MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mates to enter. The stranger still watched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think anyone else could see into the cubicle as the stranger took up the best vantage point but it was a thrill to think that a complete stranger was listening to my debauchery and knowing I was being used and what for!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harry<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harry the fourth man was hairy  really hairy. He had Italian parents and was a beefy man with a thick vicious looking cock jutting from a thick mat of black pubes. Only about 6 inches long his cock was at least as thick as MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s and thicker than anyone of the other mates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He already and it out when he entered the cubicle and he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t waste any time. Without closing the door he aimed his cock at my face and pissed and strong stream towards me. I opened my mouth and tried to catch as much as possible but was soon soaked. The stranger just stared goggle eyed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> HarryÐ²Ð‚â„¢s stream slowed down and I descended upon his cock to suck him dry. He moaned and humped his hips forward as my lips and tongue came into contact with his thick cock. He closed his eyes and pumped his hips spasmodically as he quickly came in my mouth. He groaned aloud with no pretence of shame or caution.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDrain it you queer. Suck those big ding balls dry!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as I was told and he quickly shivered to a halt letting his cock fall from my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been lucky and no-one had entered the toilet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Harry flipped his shrinking cock into his trousers he told me to get dressed and meet all of them in the car park in ten minutes. He turned to leave just as someone else entered the room. He laughed crudely to the stranger whoÐ²Ð‚â„¢d watched it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGo on mate give him one for the road.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a flash the stranger was in the cubicle and closed the door. He whipped out a raging erection that was already drooling precum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is the filthiest thing IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve ever heard of.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He announced as he pushed his cock into my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took hold of it and licked the head. He shivered and groaned and let a spray of piss go right into my face. He kept going as I engulfed hid cock to the balls and swallowed every drop. All through this procedure he kept repeating  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe this is happening.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He finished pissing and began fucking my face. I was dripping piss and sweat and semen from everywhere. He just used me for the 3 or so minutes he took to cum and then grunting like a pig he added his load to the rest IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d swallowed and worn. He pulled out for the last two shots  and his were shots that splashed against my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed his cock and gave it a quick sloppy suck to clean it then he put it away and left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed the cubicle door and using toilet paper wiped myself as dry as I could before dressing and rushing to the car park.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave the first of MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mates to use me with his long thin cock had a people mover van and they were all standing by it as I emerged from the pub into the car park. Malcolm signalled me over and did quick introductions. The second to have me was Jeff  whose veiny cock had given me a sore throat. Doug had introduced himself in the cubicle and Harry was the hairy ding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harry asked if the other bloke had taken up the offer to which I replied truthfully. He shook his head in amazement and disgust. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou really found a cheap faggot slut this Mal.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all got into the van after IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d quickly stripped. Dave drove with Doug in the front. The others got in the back with me and all got their cocks out. MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s was the biggest and only one that hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t cum yet so it was this one I was bent over first. As we travelled to the park where they were going to abuse me I sucked  licked  wanked and played with all of them. Dave was distracted from driving and so I got my arse slapped for being a cheap slut and causing a hazard on the road. With the lights on inside the cabin trucks  busses and the like passing us could see what was going on in the van and various horns were sounded as we drove along.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I sucked at DougÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dark cock Malcolm shoved fingers up my arse and pulled out the dong making me try and completely swallow the cock in my face as I anally came. Jeff and Harry were amazed and would have fucked me there and then but we had arrived at the park anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stopped next to a barbeque and table and I was told to get out and lie across the table face up. Each of the five of them stripped off and climbed onto the table over me. They again pissed on me aiming at my face mostly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm had me demonstrate my anal wanking with the dong as Jeff filmed the events. When I sat down and the dong disappeared completely inside Malcolm said I was ready.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been ready for a bloody week!!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm shoved his fingers up me and pulled the dong out before rolling me onto my belly and stepping between my thighs. His cock was pushed straight up me and he began to fuck my already sloppy hole. He groaned as he entered the deep open hot interior and commended me to fuck his balls dry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I humped back against each thrust he made as he completely pulled out and then buried it to the hilt. The hot and cold effect of my rectum and the night air contrasted so much he was sweating and grunting within five minutes. I was groaning like a virgin when Doug stepped forward and pushed his cock into my face. With only an average cock he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d even touch the sides after the dong and MalcolmÐ²Ð‚â„¢s big cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm was approaching orgasm and pounding me furiously when Doug suddenly shot into my mouth. I was surprised he was so quick and most of it splashed onto my face to be captured by the flash of the camera.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm groaned and lifted me up as heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d done the first time on his dinning table. This gave Harry the chance to scoot up onto the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lay back and as Malcolm lowered me down Harry took over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had me kneel astride him and lower my hole onto his thick ding cock. It was wider than Malcolm but not a long and got a good feel of it as he had me pumping up and down. Soon however he felt my hole was too loose and had Jeff get behind me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck this bitch with me Jeff heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s too loose to get me off.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said. I was mortified and nearly came. My groans were disgusting and they all loved to hear  see and use such a slut.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> JeffÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock had left my throat sore and now alongside HarryÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it was going to rip my hole open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harry held me still and forced his thick meat right up me. Jeff placed his cock head against my hole. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere it comes slut.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ And thrust into me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed and begged them to stop. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re tearing me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I cried but they both began to fuck me anyway. The two cocks soon set up an alternate rhythm so that one was penetrating me as the other left. My moaning was still excessive  or so they felt so Malcolm gagged me with his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All three men fucked me as they wished to as Dave and Doug used the video and still camera to record the obscenity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Harry emptied his balls first but Jeff wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t far behind. Being astride Harry meant that most of the contents of my fucked out arsehole were pooling on his crotch  semen covered him from the waist down around his hairy balls and arse. When they pulled out and Malcolm consented to my mouth being removed from his cock I was set to sucking and licking Harry clean  this took some time!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bent as I was from the waist the others took turns fucking me while photos were taken. My balls were stretched and slapped  my arse filled with cock and eventually Dave cleaned me out with a high colonic piss enema. The heat of the stream of piss shooting directly into my body made my hole contract and cum. I groaned as loud as every begging them  Ð²Ð‚ÑšLet me cum  fuck me  use me  fist me  ruin my hole!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They heard the last and Malcolm stopped everything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was begging to be used.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot now poofter boy. I think youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re going to regret being such a slut and begging for such disgusting things.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I trembled on my knees at their feet as they discussed how best to use me. Harry just wanted the whore me out to anyone who wanted a hole. They all agreed and as they did so a grabbed my cock  shoved my other hand up my arse. As they watched and photographed me I lead in the dirt jerking off until I came and passed out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke in the van on the way back to the car park. The dong was Ð²Ð‚Â˜back where it belongedÐ²Ð‚â„¢ and I was clean  well washed off under a tap in the park. I was still naked  I was bruised  stretched  sore and satisfied. I groped my hole and could still feel the puffy lips theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢d given me. The end of the dong was within reach of a finger and I prodded it as I lead across the back seat listening to them discussing how to make me earn my keep for them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock again became hard  I felt ashamed of myself but couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help it and I began to wank again. Just as we got to the car park I was getting close to cumming and couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hide the wanking any more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malcolm made me stop and when we pulled up in the now deserted car park he made me get out naked. In the glare of the headlights they watched me wank into my hand while fucking the dong in and out of my arse. I came as the dong disappeared inside me. They drove off throwing my clothes out as they left and telling me to wait for a call.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even bother to drag on my clothes just found my keys a falling into the car drove home to recover.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2009/01/07/gay-lifeguard-gives/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gay daddy pleases</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/29/gay-daddy-pleases/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/29/gay-daddy-pleases/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 23:06:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/29/gay-daddy-pleases/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Experienced gay daddy pleases two adorable twinks</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/sb/photo/sb009/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/2e19e669b0.jpg" alt="Experienced gay daddy pleases two adorable twinks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Rubbed The Right Way Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>Yeah  me again. It had been a few weeks after my first experience with another guy -- in this case a massage  that I was able to really face the fact that not only had I had the experience  but that I liked it. I wasn t in a relationship at the time and although I knew I could only relate to women in the romantic sense  there was something about man-to-man sex that I found compelling. Of course  I hadn t fucked or been fucked -- that was to come -- but I found that getting nude and having a laid back  relaxing yet totally exciting experience had been more sexually fulfilling for me then any encounter I had with any woman up to that point in my life. Was I gay? No  I told myself  just enjoyed the sex -- I wasn t looking for a long-term relationship with any guy. Or girl at the time for that matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just couldn t get over the fact that when I shot my first load<!--more--> with Gord  I was hooked. Like gay sex was some kind of illicit drug  and I was determined at this point that I was going to explore more and see what I liked and didn t like. But at this point  all I wanted to do was get back with Gord and have more fun jerking his massive cock off. The weird thing was  I was still kinda hesitant  maybe I was afraid I d like it too much. Maybe I d be found out. Maybe the second time wouldn t be near as enjoyable. Of all those options  I have to admit that the last one scared me the most. I realized now that I wanted this  wanted it to be better every time  wanted gay fucking sex all the time  as much as possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Of course  it didn t hurt that the first guy I got horny with was gifted with a 10  hose that was the epitome of male sexuality. I swear his basket had gravity to it  and it captured me in its vortex. After a while  all my fantasies were gay  especially about huge cocks like Gord s. Again  another boring Saturday afternoon was turning into an evening  and I was wondering whether he d remember me  so I dialed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evening  Gord s <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  this is Dave . . uh  from a couple of weeks ago -? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gord s tone immediately warmed up.  Hi there  how you doing?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great. I was wondering whether you had any time available this evening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure do  wide open. Why don t you come down right now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cool. See you in about 30 minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That did it. My cock was steel and leaking precum at an alarming rate. I was more fucking horny than I had ever been before. I got to my car and got to Gord s in record time. Walking up to his house  it would have been evident to anyone watching me that I was having a tough time walking  but I made it up to the door  and rang the door bell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gord opened the door in the same manner he did before  wearing nothing but his jockeys and a wide grin on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi there. Welcome back --    he seemed rather happy to see me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him up and down and said thanks  and followed him through the anteroom into his massage room. The lights were low  it was warm but not overly hot and the massage table had fresh linen on it. I started removing my clothes and Gord turned his back to me to start getting the oil ready. As he did so he started to talk:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m happy to see you back. I was wondering how you liked our last session.  After finishing with the oil  he turned to face me  and first pulled off his shorts  revealing again a tiny g-string just big enough to hold his package in. Then  he peeled that off  revealing his absolutely beautiful cock and balls. He noticed that I was in the thrall of his sex and had an evil  horny look on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was just getting down to pulling my shorts off with my semi-turgid cock hanging between my legs. My mouth was dry but I summoned up the guts to reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I liked it a lot. And . . . I couldn t stop thinking about it for the past couple of weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gord chuckled under his breath at that as I climbed on to the table face down. My legs were parted just enough for Gord to see the precum stain I was making on the sheet. He took a large amount of oil in his hands and started rubbing my lower back. Lower  then lower still until he was kneading my ass cheeks  a totally awesome relaxing feeling. Gord picked up the dialogue:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you really enjoyed it that much? I m really glad. I was hoping to hear from you again. I get a lot of guys through here but you re the hottest in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Flattery will get you everywhere.  Thanks. I think you know that last time I was a rookie  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gord was now playing with my asshole  getting a knuckle in and out and making it feel real good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  that was pretty easy to figure out. I know I m middle aged  but I always like younger guys like you who like my cock -- ooohm!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gord had switched his manual attention from my ass to my nuts  stroking and tickling giving me a grade A powerful hard-on  and started kissing and tonguing my ass cheeks. I was moaning noticeably.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that  don t you?  Gord was turning out to be quite a tease  he sure knew how to set the mood. I looked back to answer him and came face to face with his salami -- it was HUGE!! And pointing to the ceiling. And leaking precum like me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you like it too  don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  yeah. I was about your age the first time I did it with another guy  and I ve been totally obsessed ever since. I shot my load the first time and have been hooked ever since.  He was rubbing my dick totally hard  and I was getting feelings like I wanted to kiss him  suck  him. Fuck him. And not with protection  I wanted to be totally exposed to him -- bare fucking sex. Little did I know that my wish was about to be fulfilled. I answered him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh man  this is by far the hottest sex ever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah man  just go with the flow and you ll have the most incredible experience  I guarantee it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face was down near mine  and I rose up to meet him and we kissed. The hungriest  raunchiest  sloppiest kiss  our tongues exploring all of each other s mouths. I flipped over  the massage part of our encounter over  both of our cocks harder then ever before  I was totally lost in lust. We broke our kiss and Gord had that evil horny grin on his face again as he positioned his cock in front of my face. I grabbed it for a few strokes  then moved the foreskin back and kissed his piss-hole. Gord leaned back in ecstasy as I went to work on his cock  sucking and slurping. I found I quite enjoyed the whole experience  sucking  tasting  tickling his tight nuts right under his cock ring. Fuckin  A  this was horniness personified.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached behind me and went back to fingering my ass  two then three fingers in me and deep. It hurt to begin with but I was so fucked up on mansex at the time that everything we did felt incredible. Gord started fucking my face  going  Oh yeah  baby  suck my juice out of my fuck stick . . .ARRRGGGHHH!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came LOUDLY in my mouth  not really wanting to shot so fast but having no choice  that vortex of our sex had bonded us together in hot man lust and for the rest of the night we lost in it. His cum shot hot and sweet in my mouth  six huge ropes  all of which I couldn t swallow and ran down my face to drop on the floor. I was wondering whether the neighbors heard this  but I would have loved to do this in front of an audience. Gord was beside himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh shit  oh fuck fuck fuck ooooooommmm. Wow  I haven t had a blowjob like that ever -- and this is your first?  He again bent over to kiss me and tasted his hot juices in our mouths together  tongues dancing and fencing for what seemed like hours  yet strangely not long enough. I reached down and began rubbing his huge dick again. It stayed semi-hard for the longest time as suddenly the attention was turned to my throbbing hard cock. Gord moved his mouth slowly down from my mouth to my nipples down my stomach to my nuts and put a thick layer of saliva all over them. I was aching to be in his mouth and feel the ecstasy I had discovered the previous time I was here. I didn t have to wait long. His warm wet mouth engulfed my dong in one gulp and he started deep-throating me -- my cock running up against the sides of his throat and causing me to skip along the edge of unconscious nirvana. My nuts were so tight and I had waited for the payoff for so long. Gord rubbed and tickled my balls and started rubbing right in behind them and  BLAMMMMMOOOO!!! Fireworks went off in my brain as my gonads shot my seed up through my rock hard lovestick. Cummmmmmmmm  cummmmmmmm  cummmmmmm. Huge amounts of sperm. I raised my head and chest up and rested against my elbows practically screaming  OH SHIT FUCK FUCK FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!  When Gord saw me sit up he came at me with my juice in his mouth again for a long wet  sensuous oral encounter. The kiss lasted at least as long as before  and we ended up with him leaning up against the table and us making out and rubbing each other for another good twenty minutes. Finally  he stood up and looked at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s what I m talking about. I bet you ve never had explosive sex like that with a woman before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I agreed  although I wasn t necessarily giving up hope for that either. Gord continued:  I still like to do it with a woman every once in a while  but for pure sex rush  gay sex is by far and away the best. There s still a lot of fun things we can do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much time do you have? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For you -- all night long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Check the next installment for the continuation of my education in total sex. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/29/gay-daddy-pleases/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gets a giant</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/20/gets-a-giant/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/20/gets-a-giant/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 16:30:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/20/gets-a-giant/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute skinny twink gets a giant black cock shoved balls deep down his mouth and ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackseducer.net/wm58804/pics/Twink-gets-face-fucked/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/c43adc687b.jpg" alt="Cute skinny twink gets a giant black cock shoved balls deep down his mouth and ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>It Was The First Time<br /> <br /> <p>It s the first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ve known each other for a while  but not in the flesh. This is the first time. The first time we have seen each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ve talked for a long time  millions of words back and forth between us. Fears  likes  needs. We ve talked about everything but this is the first time we will see each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ve fucked a hundred times  maybe more. Fucked each other in words  in imaginings. But this is the first time we will touch each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s taken a long time to get here  and maybe we should have left things the way they were. Ignored the flesh  the touch  and the sound. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But hey  were only human. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He comes into the restaurant and I know straight away it s him  no need for the book he s carrying as a sign. We ve gone for old fashioned because in some ways that s how we<!--more--> are  fashioned in an older time. I have the same book sitting on the table in front of me  Gore Vidal s autobiography   Point to Point Navigation . He doesn t pick me out quite so quickly  but the light is a bit dim inside after the brightness outside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am immediately aware of him and nervous of him  we are both smiling and saying  Hello is it you?     Hi.    Well.  Etc  all that  saying nothing - but everything about how we are nervous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reach out wanting to shake hands  to touch him now. He reaches back and our fingers slide across each other before we grip  our palms locking  and we stay there hanging on  making an intimate connection in a public place. Fingers  palms  locked and squeezing and releasing  our eyes locked. For a while we are lost in that first touch. That first embrace. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My body is electric  and I am sure his is even more so  he is more physical than me. More easily aroused and quicker to flame up. Quicker to burn with passion. I feel him shake a bit and then we release each other. As if by some mutual reading of each other we know that to hold each other longer will mean we have to step closer and join in a way that wouldn t be acceptable  here  in public. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We order coffee  we have to order something  you can t sit and stare and mumble at each other without ordering something. We stare a lot or examine  though it s not necessary  its only confirmation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Confirmation of the truths  the slight exaggerations  the difference in perceptions. I am overcome by his long strong fingers  and I want to reach across the table and touch them  finger tip to finger tip contact  sending something running from my body through to his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve had a good trip  warm weather    Me too   he says   yes  only 3 hours   me    Oh  two and a half. The freeways were clear today.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neither of us has finished our coffee. But it s been long enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We leave the money on the table wanting to move on without interruption. We are in a private place now  just us  and we both know that the clock is ticking for us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My room has a nice view overlooking a park filled with thickly planted tall trees that sit below the window like a carpet of green clouds. I have walked beneath them earlier and the ground under them is mossy  or thick with leaves  cool and dim. Secret. A place of coolness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not like my room  where the heat between us is palpable  and I know just what he likes but have fallen into a tearing  kissing  embrace with him behind the closing door. We both pant with the heat of our lust. He s hard  I m hardening  he s feeling  stroking me with his body  grinding it against me. Me  I m feeling him with mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he eases me off him  turns me and walks me into the room his hands on my hips. He s taken possession of me for the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m nervous. I m far less experienced at this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But we fall back into that contact as he begins to undress me and I realize I have to do the same and feel dumb for being so lost in my heat and the feel of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m shirtless in a moment and he has his mouth running over my chest lapping at my nipples  making me close my eyes and stroke the rod I have released from his pants. He s thick and long. Then he is back at my mouth and I am losing concentration  caught between his tongue in my mouth and the feel of his cock in my fist. His body so close  his smell  which I have just caught a wave of as he lifts his naked arms and wraps them about my neck. I love his smell. I love the feel of his chest against mine  of his hair tangling with mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands descend to strip off my pants and I remember to push his down  having to let go of his cock as I do. But then I m going down to make love to it with my tongue and lips. I kiss it and run my tongue lightly along the veins and flick his cap  probing his slit and tasting him for the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smelling him for the first time  tasting him and burying my nose in his curled hair  catching it in my teeth as I move my mouth to his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He has his hands on my head stroking it  gripping it  moving his hips to me and sighing. I swallow half his length and caress and suck it but he pulls me up  and I want what I know he want s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I step back to the bed and lie back and lift my thighs and open them for him. That s what I want too  now  desperately  to feel him inside me. He strokes me and I arch moaning and almost coming from his touch and my heat and knowing that he s going to fuck me. He kneels and has his mouth at my rim and a hand on my cap running his thumb over it in circle and in a moment I ve released my cream and cried out for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moves his finger to my rim and has locked eyes with me  he s going to watch me I realise as he enters me for the first time. I stroke his arm with my hand as he pushes his finger into me and I close on it. He smiles and I say  yes  and smile back  suddenly not nervous just wanting him inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He does all the right things  lubes me  I cover him in latex. Then he is over me dropping his mouth to mine kissing me deeply as he directs himself to my entrance  then looking down at me and him as he moves in. I watch his face now  seeing how he likes what he feels with his cock as he gets inside me. I moan and gasp as he fills me  discovering after the painful shock of him that I like his length and thickness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tests where he is and does something and I am leaking and moaning and writhing on the bed gripping the bedspread and telling him   Yes  oh  there  oh  more  oh  yes  oh god  just right  oh yes  fuck me  oh god yes  fuck me . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He is leaning over me again and I reach around his neck and pull his face to mine  as I tug at myself  and he goes deeper inside me. I moan and roll my body in pleasure wanting to feel my skin caressed outside as well as I am being caressed inside. I wrap my calves about his hips and play with my nipples and his and tug my cock again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am lost in the fucking I am getting now  we are both lost now. It s the first time we have lost ourselves with each other and he grunts and does two shuddering fucks into me and I know he s come. And I wish I could feel his hot cream filling me for the first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The clock is ticking and he reloads quickly and fucks me again  stroking me till I shoot off before pulling out and letting himself go. He comes over my belly. I wipe his cream into my hair and skin and his hand joins mine as he joins me on the bed and we cling close and for a few more moments kiss deeply  lost in each other s mouths. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s the first time we have lain together spent and satisfied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the first time. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/20/gets-a-giant/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Uncut Latin Dick</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/17/uncut-latin-dick/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/17/uncut-latin-dick/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 08:34:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/17/uncut-latin-dick/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Uncut Latin Dick</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/ebd/gal80?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjY,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/4baae612cd.jpg" alt="Uncut Latin Dick" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>An Endless Dream<br /> <br /> <p><I>As with all my stories  this one holds elements of the unreal  fantastic creatures and a strong romantic theme. This is a short erotic story  not a quick stroke  so if you re looking for quick porn  you would be best suited to another story. If romantic intense fantasy based story with hot sex is what you re looking for  have fun and enjoy!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You belong to me.</I> The words from the dream I d had the night before rang in my ears as I stared at my computer screen  working on the boring numbers that was the monotony of my cubicle job. I couldn t get the dream out of my head  out of my thoughts  it d be the same basic dream I d had for the past five months  and as I sat staring dumbly at the screen  I relived it once more for the hundredth time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>The room was dark  lit only by the flickering of candles I couldn t see.<!--more--> I was lying on my stomach  wrapped in soft sateen sheets that clung to my hips like a lovers gentle caress  and my cock lay pinned to the mattress from my position. I knew I wasn t alone  and the room wasn t mine  nor was the bed. I turned slightly  my head pillowed on my arms  and made as if to roll over but a rich voice stopped me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do not move.  It was soft  a mellow gentle command that send shivers down my spine  and I stilled immediately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited  waited patiently  closing my eyes as the bed dipped and my unseen lover sat beside me on the bed. A calloused hand slid along my spine  brushing the sheet down as it reached my hips  fingertips sliding between the bare crease of my rump. I shivered  I couldn t help it  and a soft breath escaped my mouth as my back arched and my legs shifted further apart almost against my control. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are so eager.  He whispered to me  that smooth voice like slow molasses  thick and sweet. Just the sound of it was enough to make my cock twitch  and a soft groan flutter from my lips.  And so beautiful.  He continued  his fingers pressing against my anus  a gentle brush  a caress  too fleeting to satisfy  but enough to drive me batty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hands spread me wide  baring me in the most vulnerable manner and making my cheeks flush crimson with embarrassment. When I began to squirm slightly  one hand released me and came down suddenly on my ass  leaving a warm burn against my flesh.  Still.  Came the gentle command. The hand returned to spreading me once I stilled again  my breathing coming harsh with growing excitement. I liked the lack of control  I liked that gave myself to this unknown man  and deep down I felt a sense of safety in the hands of my lover  knowing he d never really hurt me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt the tickling of breath before the warmth of his tongue slid against my opening  and again  I couldn t help but make a soft sound deep in my chest  almost a moan  maybe more of a groan or a grunt  I couldn t tell  I didn t care. He chuckled deeply  I could feel his amusement vibrate along his tongue and into my body from the connection  and my back arched a little before he coaxed me open and began to lap and stroke at my body with the wet warmth of his tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t remain still  my fists baling into the sheets  my hips rising up to meet the sudden thrusting into my body. For the first time since this started I spoke  pleadingly.  More... more... please.  I whispered  and one hand moved to slide along my balls  cupping them  hefting them gently  closing about them and squeezing slowly  just enough to make me want to cry out  but not hard enough to hurt me  just add pressure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hips began to rock against the bed  grinding my achingly hard cock against the soft sheets as he fucked my ass with his tongue with long slow intense thrusts. I could cum like this  I realized  I could explode against the sheets in a million shattered shards of pleasure  and my lover knew it  pulling back to replace his tongue with fingers  using his saliva to lubricate his entrance as I cried out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will not cum without my permission  Sean.  He murmured to me  and I nearly sobbed  ceasing the endless rocking my hips were doing. I didn t want to disobey him  I wanted to please him  no matter the costs. It was a soul deep thing  a need  something I couldn t have turned away from even if I d wanted to.  Good  very good  my sweet lover.  His voice was like a soothing balm to me  yet it triggered something deep that I didn t understand. I wanted him  I wanted him inside of me and I could have screamed my desire out  but it would have done little good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers moved slowly  pressing into my body  sliding out  then back in again  a slow fucking that had me writhing and him chuckling in that sensual way he had. He knew I needed more  he knew and he continued to tease me. I turned my head  wanting to see the man who drove me crazy  I wanted to see his beloved face  I knew he was mine and I was his  I knew we belonged together  but I could not bring the image of his face to mind and I needed to see him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I turned my head  he hissed.  Do not.  the two words stilled me  and I let out a strangled sound before turning my face back into my pillow  shuddering with the effort to keep still for him as he explored me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to see you.  I whispered  pleaded  and he stilled for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will  Sean. You will.  He whispered  and then began to move quicker  his fingers pressing into me  I knew it was only two fingers  and suddenly he was adding a third and the burn began  forcing me to cry out for a moment.  Shh  relax.  He commanded gently  and I fought to do as he asked...</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sean?  the voice broke my reverie  but I had no clue where it was coming from.  Sean!  again  and suddenly I realized I was at work  not on that warm soft bed. I sighed  turning my head and eyed my boss with something close to distaste.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea?  I asked after a moment  arching one brow sarcastically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve been staring at your screen  doing nothing for the past twenty minutes. You need to either go home sick  or start working  I can t pay you for daydreaming.  Richard was annoyed  I could tell by the way his left cheek twitched while he spoke. A tick he had when he experienced any strong emotions. He was tall  over six feet tall  sandy blonde hair with a peppering of gray and deep ocean blue eyes. Handsome  I had to admit to myself  but straight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  sure  I ll start working  sorry Richard.  I muttered  and after a moment of watching me  my boss shook his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go home.  He sighed  rolling his eyes at me.  Get your head set on straight  then come back on Monday ready to work. This is ridiculous  Sean. You need to get whatever has been bothering you off your chest before it eats you up  alright? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grumbled  nodding my head  stooping to pick up my briefcase and return my laptop to its traveling home.  Sure  Richard.  I sighed as the man walked away from me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within ten minutes I was in my little Toyota speeding down the highway towards my home. I lived close to work  so in no time I was opening up the door to my apartment in a dazed sort of funk  I couldn t focus on anything  and I knew this was trouble. I wanted my dream lover  and while I knew it was a dream  it was so real I ached for him when I woke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed through my door  feeling uncharacteristically depressed as I set my computer case down on the dinning room table and moved towards the bathroom  intent on taking a nice long shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stripping quickly  I turned on the water and waited for the steam to overcome my senses. When it did  I slipped into the tub and let the thick stream of liquid hit my aching muscles  sliding down the smooth planes of my back  over my ass and down my legs. I work out three times a week at the local gym  and while I m not built like a god my body is nicely formed. I d never been overly obsessed with my looks  I had a good ol  boy look to me  and I just accepted that I would never been incredible to look at  but I didn t send children screaming either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands slid over my stomach then down  pressing against my hard shaft  I ached  I was so hard it hurt and I knew that the only way to make the pain go away was to find release  but I also knew it would only go away for a short time  then I d be at it again. As the smooth stream of hot water caressed my body  I imagined it the hands of my dream lover  sliding his fingertips over my flesh  when I curled my hand around my cock  I imagined it was his mouth  caressing me  taking me deep swallowing me hard. Soon  I was back into the memory of my dream as I stroked away...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I> I need to see you.  I whispered  pleaded  and he stilled for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will  Sean. You will.  He whispered  then began to move quicker  his fingers pressing into me  I knew it was only two fingers  and suddenly he was adding a third and the burn began  forcing me to cry out for a moment.  Shh  relax.  He commanded gently  and I fought to do as he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  I need you.  I begged  and he drew in a soft sudden breath  I knew he was getting aroused  I knew he wanted me  I could taste his desire on my tongue  feel it in my body. We were connected  and I couldn t understand how  but it didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you need me. You belong to me.  The words echoed throughout my skull  and I rolled it around in my mind  admitting to myself that it was true. I belonged to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He removed his fingers from my body  and I felt the bed shift beneath me as he moved to cover my body with his own. He was larger then me  far larger then me  thicker and stronger. His warmth blanketed mine  and I could feel the frightening length of his shaft nestled gently in the crease of my ass. I rocked up and he groaned at the friction it caused. He wanted me as badly as I wanted him  and I could feel it humming throughout my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His mouth moved over my shoulders  against the back of my neck  brushing soft warm kisses  gentle touches  and then suddenly sharp nips that sent my back bowing beneath him and gasps ripped from my throat. Every touch was like an electric current  ever bite was like fire coursing through my blood. I d never felt anything like this  never experienced anything like this  my body belonged to him  because only he could ever play my living flesh like an instrument  drawing my cries  whimpers  moans and groans like the tender sound of harp strings  making the most beautiful music  a primal music. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ground his cock against my ass  and I felt myself moving with him  my body tense  my muscles bunching with the need to feel him inside of me.  Please.  I begged again  I didn t care what he did to me  so long as he was inside of me. I moved  trying to raise up enough so he could push into me  and he just pressed his weight down against me again  pinning me to the bed...</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned  my hand moving quickly over the length of my shaft  I was going to explode any moment  at the simple thought of the man who invaded my dreams  and who had invaded my heart in the process. It was incredible  I couldn t even breath as one hand pressed against the tiled wall of the shower  I tilted my head back  water spraying down my chest  over my hard nipples in a manner that caused me to gasp. I wanted him  I could imagine the one thing that never happens in my dreams  I imagined him pressing his mouth to mine  kissing me as he took me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was all it took  and soon I was painting the wall of the shower with my thick cum  my eyes closed  my body taught  my breath rushing out of me with sudden intense cry of pleasure. It was so incredible  I couldn t move for moments  I just stood there  my legs wobbly  my breath coming in uneven pants  and then I felt the overwhelming sense of loneliness overcome me when I realized  once more  I made love to my dream lover in my heart  in my mind  but that he would never be there  he wasn t real. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d done many things to try and induce myself to sleep since this had started  but I found if I did not sleep a natural sleep  I couldn t find him. If I took sleeping aids  he d not show. I found that staying up all hours of the day and night  trying to avoid him  only left me with more vivid imaginings of him. He was huge  a large man with curling shoulder length chestnut hair and deep green eyes. But that was all I could ever remember of his face  those eyes and that hair  so silken to the touch. It was hell  utter hell  because I was in love with him  I wanted no one else  I didn t want to date  I didn t want to go to clubs or parties  I wanted to sleep to be with my dream lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked about everything  we cuddled  we fucked  and we made slow love. And often he was in control  often he played dominant to my submissive. I d never experienced that type of play before with my living lovers  but it was exhilarating with my dream man. To be safe in another person s power  to be held and comforted  to be tormented and teased  it was an amazing feeling that I loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is enough of this  I can t live like this. I need to go out.  I told myself  muttered really while finishing my shower  cleaning up.  This is ridiculous  he s not real Sean! You have to find some one real  this isn t real. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dressed and moved around my apartment for a little while  then finished some work on my laptop and got myself a snack from the kitchen before it grew dark  and then I grabbed my leather coat and slipped it on before heading out into the night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wandered down the street in my car  heading for the only gay bar in my rather small town  I parked neatly  then hopped out and entered the place that was just beginning to get started. I went to the bar  ordering myself a drink  and as I turned around and leaned against the worn wood I took a slow sip  letting my eyes linger from man to man. No one excited me  but I was determined to find some one to take my mind of my dream lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I finally polished off my first drink  still having seen no one that piqued my interest  the bar tender made me another  setting it on the bar.  The man over there sends his compliments.  He said  pointing to a beautiful blond with an incredible body. Maybe he was attracted because I couldn t have cared less about anyone in the place. That s how it always is  when you have no interest  everyone suddenly clamors for your attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  I said  accepting the glass and raising it in a silent toast to the man. He smiled  flashing startlingly white teeth  then slowly unfolded himself from his chair and began to walk towards me  leaning his hip against the bar as his eyes lingered over my face. I said nothing  waiting for him to break the silence first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t see you in here much  my name is Kenneth   he offered me a hand which I accepted and shook. His grip was warm and firm  without a trace of nervousness.  You new to this area?  he asked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smiling  I shook my head and released his hand  though he continued to hold onto me despite the fact the hand shake was over.  No  I ve lived here for years  I just haven t been into the dating scene for the last year or so.  I replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahh  break up  hrm?  he asked me  leaning in a bit to crowd my personal space. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about my dream lover  then looked up at Kenneth with a chuckle.  Something like that.  I agreed  not wanting to go into it. How many people would have understood anyhow?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  let me take your mind off of it  why don t you dance with me?  he asked  and after a moment I nodded my head and let him lead me out to the dance floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Throughout the night  many people danced with me  offered me drinks  but in the end I ended up dancing his last dance with Kenneth. A slower affair  something that had me pressed against the other mans hard body. He leaned his head down  nibbling at my ear   Come home with me tonight  let me take your mind off of whatever it is bother you.  He whispered to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was definitely feeling the effects of alcohol by this point  but I wasn t smashed really.  Okay.  I whispered back  giving a soft groan. I wanted to fuck  I wanted to screw some one senseless  I wanted to get my dream lover out of my mind  and Kenneth was a nice guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I only live a block away  we can walk there.  He whispered  his hands sliding down to grip my ass  knowing now that I was a sure thing and growing more bold in his actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lets go.  I growled  pulling away from him  my hand sliding into his and dragging him behind me as we paid our tab at the bar and headed for the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>You belong to me.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words stopped me for a moment  and I looked around me with a slight frown  wondering if I d heard it aloud or if it was just in his head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong?  Kenneth asked me  pressing his body against my back. I could feel his hard cock against my jean-clad ass  and I ground back at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing  I thought I heard something. Lets go.  I said  ignoring the thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You belong to me.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words hit me again  and I drew in a sudden breath  but didn t stop this time. It s not real  I told myself  not real. I pulled Kenneth outside  and then turned to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lead the way   I whispered  and then pressed in against him  tilting my face up as his mouth came down on mine. I drew in a shuddering breath  returning the kiss for all I was worth. I couldn t think  I could barely breathe  and soon he was pushing me into the alley  pressing me against the wall of the club. The thudding music echoed throughout the walls  it was like a pounding heartbeat as I felt my cock spring to life. I wanted this  I convinced myself. But the truth was I was imaging my dream man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenneth s hands roamed over my body  beneath my shirt  raking fingernails over my ribs and I moaned again  my mouth nipping his lower lip. And then it came again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You belong to me.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly screamed my frustration  instead  I deepened the kiss with Kenneth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>You re not real.</I> I thought to myself fiercely. <I>I need to live my life! </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>How do you know?</I> The words came  and I whimpered  squeezing my eyes shut.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kenneth s large hand was now at my groin  rubbing me roughly through the thick material of my jeans. My hips rocked and my breath came quick. I wasn t going to stop. I wasn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I know  because if you were you d have come to me after so many months. Leave me alone  I need to live my life  I can t be alone any more. </I> I thought to myself  pleaded with my dream lover to release me from the enchantment. Of course  I thought I was pleading with my subconscious  little did I know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hands worked at my belt  but I was no longer thinking  I was no longer really aware of how far it was going in the ally  all I could feel was the sensations of being touched  real touch  not a dream world. I felt a bite to my neck  sharp and intense  and I let out a hiss in response  feeling frantic  frantic with the need to be fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Maybe it was not time yet. </I> The voice  smooth like honey and just as sweet spoke into my mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My pants were open  a large hand gripping my cock now fully  I was so achingly hard  I hurt and my hips rocked  my body tense as I clung to my lover  clung to Kenneth I had to remind myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Then you lost your chance  I don t belong to you any more! I need to move on with my life  Damnit! </I> I felt near tears as I thought  torn between the eroticism of the touch I was receiving  and the thought of loosing my dream lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have to go to my apartment before I fuck you in the alley.  Kenneth s words snapped me back to the moment  and I panted  nodding my head dumbly  silently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Excuse me.  Came a voice I recognized  and for a moment I groaned  sighing inwardly at my mind continuing to play these tricks on me. That is  until Kenneth turned his head at the sound of the voice. My head snapped up  it wasn t just in my mind  that voice was real this time.  As much as I enjoy watching you two go at it  I d kindly like to take what is mind home with me now.  He continued on in a conversational tone.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Because Kenneth was standing in front of me  I couldn t see the face of my dream lover. A man who seemed to be real  the fact I was hearing his voice making my mind reel  my body burning. I shifted out of Kenneth s grip and zipped my pants up  trying to right myself as best I could because I didn t know what else to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait a minute here  man  Sean wants to go home with me  you lost him  deal with it.  Kenneth said  puffing himself up a bit to look threatening. I didn t know what to do  I was in too much shock to think  or talk  or do much of anything. And then I realized that Kenneth probably thought this was my ex boyfriend I had told him I d broken up with. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait  wait. Kenneth  I m sorry  I have to talk with him.  I said  taking a deep breath when his head snapped towards me  anger  confusion and lust shinning in his eyes.  I have to  look  you ll probably see me around.  I said to him  but I knew I wouldn t. He knew it too  because he carefully stepped back from me  drawing in a shaking breath and nodded his head tightly before turning and walking away  well  almost stomping really. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when I finally took a deep breath and turned my head to the man who d been invading my dreams. It couldn t be him  I told myself. But when I looked at him  I saw those shoulder length curls  and the most beautiful green eyes I d ever seen. He smiles to me  his sensual lips pulling into a smile that melted me to the very core of my soul. He was so handsome  ruggedly so  yet there was an air of chiseled perfection to the way he moved  the line of his jaw. He just stared at me  not speaking  because I think if he spoke he knew I d come undone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re not real.  I stammered out  swallowing hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know I am.  He replied  and his voice made me melt  that sweet sound  so rich and intense. I felt myself beginning to fall before I realized my legs had given out on me  and just as I was certain I d hit the ground  he was there catching me. His body was warm  and as large as I remembered it  and I felt my heart beat speed up.  I am real.  He whispered to me  his face coming to gaze into mine as he lifted me in his arms as if I weighed nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I m not a big guy  but he shouldn t have been able to lift me like I weighed no more then a child. My eyes widened and he smiled again  that twitch of his lips that showed his amusement.  I am strong.  He commented  and I nodded dumbly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t speak as he carried me  honestly  I didn t care where he took me  I didn t care what he did with me  all I could do was watch him  watch his face  the way the wind picked up his hair and tousled it playfully. He was more beautiful then I could have guessed  and I stared at him  memorizing his features  memorizing his face so I would never forget them again when he disappeared this time like he had every time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m dreaming.  I whispered  and he shook his head.  I have to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are not.  He said simply  pushing the door of an old Victorian home open and stepping into a room sparsely appointed.  We are home.  He whispered to me  and his head tilted down as if to kiss me. My lips parted  and I let out a whimpered sigh  my eyes fluttering closed. But after a moment  I realized he wasn t going to kiss me  and hurt lashed through my chest. I opened my eyes and he was carrying me to the back of the house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me go.  I whispered  and he ignored me.  Let me go  damnit  now!  I said  shoving at his chest  and he paused mid-step  glancing down at me with confusion in his eyes.  You heard me  let me go  now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought that this is what you wanted  Sean.  He said  his smooth voice sounding confused.  You wanted it for real  you wanted me to take you for real?  he blinked his lovely eyes at me and I wanted to cry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This isn t real  if this was real you d have come to me long before this.  I spat out  shoving away from his chest until he let me down  frowning deeply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You confuse me.  He said softly   I thought you wanted me to come to you here.  He reached out to touch me and I slapped his hand away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How the hell are you in my dreams? In my head?  I asked  ignoring his words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I...  He began  then looked confused again before frowning.  It is what I do.  He said  seeming much less sure in this world then he ever had in my dreams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  you just invade men s sleep in the middle of the night  showing them great sex?  I snapped  suddenly angry. This man had been in my head  seen my innermost desires  my heart. He d taken my love  and he d been here all along  able to come to me while I spent agonizing months alone  missing him. I was pissed  so very angry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  that is what I do.  He nodded  and I felt my heart shatter even more. I wasn t even special to him. I spun on my heals and made for the door  furious  ready to go find Kenneth and fuck his brains out  to forget all of this. But before I could make it to the door he was standing in front of me  moving faster then I could focus on. I drew in a sharp breath  my eyes going wide.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait Sean.  He said  sounding commanding. I hissed at him angrily  trying to push past him  but he just wrapped his arms around me and drew me into his chest while I struggled to get free.  I m not normal.  He said softly   I m not... not normal.  He repeated himself  as if wanting to say something else but unable or willing to let it escape his mouth.  I have to do that to survive  invade dreams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell are you?  I growled out  trying to stem my tears and heart ache with anger. It was working  but only marginally. This was the man I d been in love with for the last five months  he just wasn t scaring me no matter how odd he was. I couldn t be afraid of him if my life depended on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You would not believe me were I to tell you.  He whispered softly   I only wanted to give you what you wanted.  He said  his voice sounding strained to my ears. He wasn t telling me the whole truth  I could feel it in my bones  and I didn t know how I knew  but I did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And?  I asked simply  stopping my struggling  my head against his broad chest  listening to the frantic <I>Thump  Thump  Thump</I> of his heart beat against my ear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I did not wish for that man to have you.  He said slowly   You belong to me.  He said  his arms tightening around me a little bit as my breath hitched in my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How could I belong to you if you have never touched me before tonight? What gives you the right to feel jealous of another man?  I growled  feeling furious.  And what do you mean that you have to invade dreams to survive?  I tacked on the end  not certain I wanted to hear the answer to the first question. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I... I am not normal.  He said again  groaning  and I reached up and pinched his nipple hard between thumb and forefinger through his shirt  causing him to hiss out in pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me the truth.  I demanded to know  and he let out a soft sigh  releasing me so that he could hold me at arms length  gazing into my face searchingly. I looked back  drinking in the beautiful sight of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not human.  He said slowly  biting his lower lip. I blinked  but said nothing  waiting for him to continue.  It sounds... trite  but it is truth.  He sighed.  I am what your world has termed incubus  though I am not evil  I simply am.  Still  I said nothing  so he continued on  looking uncertain.  I feed off of sexual energy  and I perpetuate it. That is how come you are always so aroused when awake  always feeling the need to relieve the pressure.  He said slowly  and I grimaced  feeling manipulated. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So why do you have to do it through dreams?  I asked  not even trying to wrap my mind around what he was telling me. It just was  I knew I d deal with it when I could contemplate it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can do it any way that I choose.  He began   But dreams are simple  they do not require seduction in the same manner  they do not require the same effort. It is not as satisfying  though it is ... more accessible.  Now I felt even worse  and it must have shown on my face.  You are unhappy.  He whispered  his hand coming to my cheek  and I turned my head away  breaking eye contact.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So I m food to you.  I said simply   Let me go please  I need to go home.  I wanted to run away  my heart was shattered  I was in love with him  and he wanted to eat me. And not in the good way!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t let me go  and I didn t fight him  I didn t care what he did to me right then  I just wanted to go home  I just wanted to cry and I didn t want to do it in front of him.  You are my food  yes.  He said slowly  looking distressed.  Why do you wish to leave? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because I don t want to be your food  I don t want to be something that you eat and then forget about till you re hungry again.  I said  sounding a little dull even to my own ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do not forget about you  Sean.  He said  and I shrugged slightly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever come to me when you weren t feeding?  I asked then  glancing up to see his reaction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  he said quietly  and I pulled free of his arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going home  stop coming into my dreams  I don t want to be you re food  I m not you re privately hand fed milk cow.  I snapped  pushing past him and going to the door. He stood there  staring at my back as I yanked open the door. I didn t know where I was  as I d been memorizing his face he d been walking fast and I was completely lost.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sean  you are not my ... milk cow.  He called out after me  I ignored him and started down the steps  leaving the door open  wrapping my arms around my suddenly cold body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sean   he called again   I can not come to your dreams if you tell me not too. Do not leave.  He called after me. I squeezed my eyes shut  fighting back the sob that welled in my throat  and kept walking down the street  ignoring him.  Sean  do not leave.  He said again  and I refused to look back  but some how I knew he was on the porch  watching my departing back. My heart ached  I was so in love with him  and I never even knew his name. It hit me  I was just food to him  he never told me his name  he hid his face from me in all our dreamed of encounters  and never once did he take me facing him  nor did he ever kiss me. All this time  I d thought my dream man was a construct of my mind  and I just had kept him anonymous so when I found the right man I d be able to put the face to the dream. I didn t know  I was so confused  so hurt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took me a long time to find myself back to a main road  it was well after one in the evening by this point  and salty trails marred my cheeks from the wind drying my tears to my flesh. I licked my dry lips  and gazed around numbly  then walked to a gas station on the corner  using the pay phone to call myself a cab. I never spoke but to give the cabi the address of the club  and when he dropped me off I fished my keys from my pocket and walked towards my car. I wondered briefly if Kenneth was still in the club  but it was only a momentary thought as I unlocked my car and got in  starting on my way home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got there  I walked up to my apartment  pushing the door open and began to get out of my clothes. I closed my eyes and walked blindly to the bathroom  sobs breathing through finally in the confines of my own home. My home  my sanctuary  no one would see me sobbing there  no one would hear my heart breaking there. I went to the bathroom  and got in the shower  turning the water on so hot I could feel it burn my flesh  but I didn t care. I needed that slight pain to help me think  to help me get past the pain in my heart. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s where it came out  I cried  I pounded against the wall with balled up fists  I felt my body tremble  and when I was completely spent  when I could cry no longer  the water began to cool and my skin cooled with it. I let the spray cool my face  I waited for it to turn icy  drenching my body with the soothing effects  and finally I got out  walking drenched to the living room  my hand rubbing over my face. I knew I looked like hell  my eyes all bloodshot and red  but I didn t care. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walking to the window  I tripped over something  and putting my hand out to steady myself I looked down to see what it was  but I realized I d never turned on the light. I leaned down to see what it was  touching blindly in the dark  only to find a shoe on the floor. I touched it  squeezed it  and feeling rather dense after a moment I realized there was a foot in the shoe which I was absently fondling. My hand traveled from the shoe up to the ankle  the leg  and when I realized it was indeed a person I stumbled back words with a muffled curse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who s there?  I said  peering into the dark.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will not let me come to you in dreams  so I must come to you in person.  His voice echoed softly in the darkness of the room  making my chest contract. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How d you get in here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You left the door open  Sean.  He replied  and I realized he was probably right.  I did not speak correctly when I was with you.  He continued before I could tell him to get the fuck out.  You are not just food.  It seemed to take him effort to get those words out.  Or I would not have come after you tonight  Sean. You are more important to me then food. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah   I said   That s why you never let me remember your face  why you never kissed me  why you never fucked me facing you.  I growled  wanting to reach out and hit him. I didn t  but I wanted to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will do those things now  Sean.  He said  and I heard him standing  saw his outline as he stepped towards me. His hands cupped my face  tilting me up  and he hesitated.  I did not want to feel for you  Sean. I did not want you to love me. Sometimes we can not control what happens in our lives  but it does not mean it should not happen. At first  I came to you for food  you were as you said  my hand fed private milk cow. But I continued to return to you  and I do not know why. You grew on me  I craved you  others did not sate me the way that you did  and soon I was coming to you every night  feeding my fill on you  drinking from you. I did not think you would feel my need and mistake it for love.  He said  and I jerked my face out of his hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get out.  I ground my teeth  and he sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will not go.  He began again   I have misspoken once again.  He said   I thought that you had mistaken it for love.  He said   but when you were intent on fucking that boy tonight  I was out of my mind.  He paused for a moment.  Jealousy  you called it. I have never been jealous before.  He took my hand in his and raised it to his chest  pressing it over his heart.  And when I felt your pain this evening  I knew I had done wrong. I do not know how to make it better  but you can not throw me out of your dreams  nor your life  Sean.  He left my hand at his chest and moved to cup my face again  stepping closer to me.  I realized  that I loved you as well. You belong to me   my heart was hammering  stuck in my throat with what he d do next.  And I belong to you.  He whispered  bringing his warm mouth down upon mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A strangled sound clawed its way up my chest and out of my mouth  and I kissed him frantically  my hand clenching in his shirt and pulling his body flush with mine. His arms circled my body and he held me  devouring my lips  drinking me from the mouth down as I struggled to get closer to him. He lifted me in his arms  walking towards the bedroom  never once breaking the kiss  while I wrapped my legs around his still clothed body. I was hard already  his admission of love enough to mend my broken heart  at least marginally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke the kiss and panted softly  resting his forehead against mine as he stopped at the bed.  I will not feed if you do not wish it  I will be just a man with his love  if that is what you want  Sean.  I nodded my head  and he groaned softly  laying me out on the bed  then working out of his clothes at the maddeningly slow pace he d always done everything in my dreams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need you  now  I need you to fuck me  I need you inside of me  don t take me slowly  don t take me carefully  make love to me like you d drown without me.  I told him  staring up at his outline in the dark  then I turned and switched on my bedside lamp  looking up at him.  I don t want you faceless.  I whispered as explanation  he simply nodded his head. He understood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am drowning without you  Sean.  He whispered  kicking off his shoes and pants. I looked at him  he was so beautiful  as if cut from stone. He was all hard planes and angles  muscular and strong  unlike any man I d ever been with. There wasn t a soft spot on his body  it was as if he d worked out every day of his life  but I knew instinctively that he had not. My eyes traveled down to the length of his cock  hard as marble and just as straight  thick and imposing. I d never taken anything that size before  but I didn t care  I wasn t afraid of it  I wasn t afraid of a little pain so long as he was inside of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Am I too large for you?  he asked  and I looked back up into his eyes  he seemed concerned.  I have not had real sex in a very long time  I simply stuck to dreams  where people were uninhibited.  He explained  and I shook my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  you re just right.  I said  reaching my hands out to him  calling him to bed. The bed dipped as he got on his knees  moving his body over mine  blanketing me in his warmth  his abdomen and his cock rubbing against my own. It was exactly how it was in the dreams  though I knew that it wasn t the same. He wasn t feeding on me  yet that electric sensation was still there in his touch  he still played my body like a harp. His head tilted down to brush kisses over my chest and I moaned  his lips captured one of my nipples and my fingernails scrapped against his shoulders. His teeth bit into my flesh  and I arched against him  letting out a sharp cry at the bit of pain with the mingled pleasure. It couldn t have been more perfect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the first time we were making love  yet it was really hundreds of time we d been together  and I was reminded of this fact as his hands roamed over my body  finding all my most erotic zones and playing them to his advantage. He peppered my chest in sharp needy bites  and I squirmed and moaned beneath him. I loved being bitten  there was something so erotic in being marked by the man you love  and he catered that need in me. My hands slide down his back  scratching red welts into his flesh and he bucked against me  I knew he enjoyed it when I scratched him  I knew he loved to be touched as much as I did. My hands played over his ass  and for the first time  even in our dreams  I let my fingers slip between his cheeks  playing at the tight opening of his body. He gasped  pressing back against the touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Never before had I known he liked it  and he pulled back to look in my face  smiling slowly  then kissed me again  a long intense slow thing that was nothing if not completely frantic  needy  wholly loving and completely possessive. I couldn t wait any more  I knew logically that the foreplay had been brief  almost non existent  but I couldn t wait as he kissed me  I knew I needed him inside of me or I d shatter. My hand flailed towards the bedside table  opening the drawer blindly to get out a bottle of lubricant. When he pulled back to see what I offered him he looked confused  tilting his head to me as he took it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Use that  it will help ease you into me.  I whispered  and he opened the cap  rolling the lubricant around on his fingers for a moment before grinning suddenly  nodding his head in understanding. He coated his cock  then his fingers  then moved them to press against my ass  I rocked up  opening to him as I watched his face  and then two large fingers entered my body and my back arched  my eyes closed and I panted for breath. It burned at first  taking so much so soon  but I loved it. He moved his fingers within me  finger fucking my ass as I writhed on the bed beneath him  fists balling into my coverlet. Each thrust he curled his fingers  bumping my prostate  and I began to groan  then groans to turn into high pitched uncontrollable cries. I was close  and I shook my head.  If you keep going I m going to cum.  I panted out  and he grinned down at me  continuing anyhow.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I tried to hold off  I tried  honestly  but as he took me with his incredibly lubed fingers  sliding them in and out of me  I knew I was lost. My head thrashed from side to side  and my chest rose and fell quickly with the anticipation of climax. I wanted him inside of me  I needed him inside of me! It was beyond my ability to articulate those words however  and soon my back was bowed up completely as I hit the point of no return. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when he pulled his fingers from my body  and I cried with dismay  but only for an instant. His hands lifted my hips  and suddenly I felt him slam home  hilt deep within me. There was nothing  no breath  no sound  no bodies any more for a moment  and then suddenly all sensation came flooding back into me all at once. It was so intense that I screamed  a full fledged out of my mind  crazy for years scream. It burned  being taken so quickly like that  but it mingled with the pleasure of climax and soon I was clenching around him  continuing to scream out my pleasure  the agonizing sweetness of it overwhelming my senses as he stayed still and let me ride through it. I thought it would never end as my cock pumped stream after stream of thick cum onto my stomach and chest  my fingers raked at his shoulders  and he leaned over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I finally began to come down from the intense sensation  I panted  my eyes tightly closed for a few more minutes  and then slowly opened to look up at him. He was watching me  tears in his eyes  and as I watched him watch me  one fat tear escaped his eye and rolled slowly down his cheek to fall to my own. I reached up and brushed his cheek with one hand  my entire body trembling  and he leaned over me to kiss my mouth as I held his face in the palm of my hand  devouring my lips in his slow and sensual manner. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you.  He whispered softly against my mouth  and then suddenly he was moving again. I rocked with him as he took me slow  drawing out of me then thrusting back into my tight body. Each time he did  it hit my button and I shook against him in reaction. He smiled against my mouth  continuing to kiss me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you.  My fingers tangled in his hair  holding him to me  my legs moved up to wrap around his waist as he drew in and out of me. It went like this for a long time while he allowed me to build again. I never had a chance to grow soft  and never had I been able to cum twice in a row with another lover  though I had no doubt that s what would happen with my dream. Soon  however  he began moving quicker  I could feel the sense of urgency in his body. He wasn t in control any more  and suddenly his hands moved to my arms  sliding them above my head  lacing his fingers with mine as he pinned them to the bed  looking down into my face as he took me harder and hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moaned  gasped  and even whimpered  matching me sound for sound  need for need  love for love. Every inch of his body was mine  and mine was his. I knew this instinctively  I belonged to him and he belonged to me.  Yes!  I cried  one hoarse word  my head turning to the side  eyes closing as he fucked me harder  quicker  deeper. Each pass had me writhing  my arms pushing against his strength  but he held me steady  held me still and tight. He began to get frenzied  taking me roughly  and I moved against him  building higher and higher. He cried out  and I knew he was seconds away  maybe less  and his pleasure spurned mine on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He arched his back  baring his body to mine  and I let out another cry  not quite the scream that I d used before  though this was no less intense. I felt him thicken within me  and I nearly sobbed with the clear intense need for him to fill me up. His cock twitched within me and he began to pound  harder  making me feel as though my body was going to split apart with sweet agonizing pleasure  and then he screamed  cried  and my fingernails bit into his wrists as he exploded hot and thick into my body. I followed directly afterwards  writhing on the bed like some out of control wonton thing  my panting breaths coming out of me for what seemed like ages  eons  but I knew had to have only been a few seconds. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seconds turned into minutes  and then I was carried down gently to normalcy as he laid his warm chest against my cum covered body  releasing my wrists and wrapping me in his arms  his face buried in against my shoulder and neck as he inhaled my scent  and I drew in his own  wrapping rubbery limbs around him again  wanting him close. My love  my heart  my everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a long while of silence  of just enjoying the touch of our bodies  I finally broke the silence.  What s your name?  I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t draw back  he just nuzzled closer to my neck  kissing my flesh.  I do not have one.  He whispered   No one ever named me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  I remember asking gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sighed softly   I wasn t born like you  I had no parent to bestow me with a name.  he said quietly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought about it for a long time  and then nodded reluctantly.  Can I name you?  I whispered to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Carefully  he drew back  searching my face with his beautiful green eyes. He seemed surprised  and then his face softened as he nodded his head.  If you would like to  I would be honored.  He said to me quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought for a long time  and he watched me silently as I did  one hand stroking the side of my face  and when I finally looked up at him  I whispered.  Dream. I ll call you Dream  because that s how you found me  its how I fell in love with you  and its what you are to me. My endless Dream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled  a bright smile that lit up his entire face  making him appear almost boyish in his innocence.  Dream.  He whispered  nodding his head.  Thank you  my love.  He whispered  and then he kissed me  and it began all over again  and again  and again. I don t think we slept that night at all  simply filled ourselves with love and lovemaking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>An Endless Dream<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hope you enjoyed my story  please remember to vote and leave feedback if you ve got the time. I love hearing from people  what they liked and what they didn t like! Thanks!</I> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/17/uncut-latin-dick/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Doctors medication makes</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/16/doctors-medication-makes/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/16/doctors-medication-makes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 06:14:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/16/doctors-medication-makes/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Doctors medication makes patients super horny</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/19/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/b84ab91bfc.jpg" alt="Doctors medication makes patients super horny" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Justification<br /> <br /> <p><b><u>Justification:</u></b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>It has been said that the most frightening person is not the one who commits the act  but he who can justify what has happened. So to this extent  he lay still in the arms of his lover  staring up at the ceiling considering the multitude of sins washing over him  his soul  corrupted? His mother would surely have said at that moment should she have walked into the room and seen him there. He could justify what he had just done as it felt natural  it felt right  and that s what worried him the most. How could he disregard everything he had been brought up to believe was right and recognise as morally true when in such a short time  he had accepted the opposite path to here  to where he was. He couldn t accept that  yet  in his mind the justification fort he act was beginning to formulate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lowered his head onto the<!--more--> ruffled pillow  staring at the face beside him  its eyes closed and still but the person very much awake. A grin was stretched across his face  beads of both their sweats mixed together  moisture from his lips where he had kissed him in passion. This man  his lover  but how had he got to this? How had he chosen to do this act?</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley sat alone at the table in the canteen  his  friends  from work sitting on the opposite table in their social group talking amongst themselves. While he considered putting in the effort to socialise  the will to do so was just not there. He felt alone  he had ever since he had broke up with his girlfriend  or to be technically honest  his girlfriend had dumped him. And that had been that as far as the youth with a full spirit and a keen outlook on life was concerned  things had never been the same since. He missed that person that stared back at him in the mirror  for so long now it had become a lifeless being  staring blankly at the form before him  doing the same routine  studying  working  going to sleep that it became a cycle he could just not get out of. He needed to break the routine  do something unexpected  anything that would bring back that person.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked up  a new staff member in blue stood by him. He reached down to his iPod cycling it to mute and took his head phones out pausing the music track. While he could have just ignored the guy  he had enough manners to realise he was being asked if the seats were taken  a show of respect and at the very least he felt compelled to offer an empty seat beside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  the guy  the boy Ashley realised  he wasn t a day over 18. He had a youthful appearance about him  one that gave him a good presentable image. As much as he tried to avoid falling into stereo typing people  his work colleagues did cover a broad spectrum of distinguishable characters  the pretty and rude boys each trying in vain to get into the girls knickers using different persuasions and techniques. The quiet and desperate sorts that sat alone  like himself  Ashley considered smiling slightly  and a wide range of females  the smart quite types  the loud and confrontational sort. This guy  well  ordinarily he might have considered him quite the pretty boy  and that was an unfair judgement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Ashley replied pushing the seat out with his foot with the guy took. He was in his own way quite good looking  perhaps a little under 6 foot tall  thin but toned  his chest probably some type of beer pack. His face was defined  a testament to a life at the gym. Sadly  he had the gelled hair that many a young man had  spiked upwards at most angles presenting an uncared for yet maintained style  a contradiction in itself which many adults labelled this age group to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you start today?  Ashley asked pushing his mp3 player into his pocket glancing down at his mobile phone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah. I dunno if you know my sister Carol but she got me this job  kinda bugs me though  he said setting his sandwich down. While he didn t know it  the lad had already scored marks with him. The canteen was famed for being nice to its customers  but treating like shit those who brought there own food  and eating so openly in front of the stuff made Ashley smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Names Ashley by the way  he said extending his hand. The guy took it returning the slight hand shake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Paul  he replied  taking another bite out of his sandwich and drinking from the water bottle. Paul  Ashley considered  a pretty decent mate  one wearing slightly to much CK1 aftershave but that couldn t be faulted. He had worn that himself for a while before he had been given some Huge Boss as a present and now wore that. Staring at look he could see  characteristics of his name sake  the good look athletic type  famed for being with the nice beautiful girls  making sure people like him stayed in the shadows. His own self doubt almost forced him to resent this guy before he had given him a chance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shit if it bugs you already  wait till you re here two years from now. You ll be ready to kill yourself  Ashley said laughing  looking at Pauls eyes  shaking his head slightly as he looked away. Paul grinned staring at Ashley  before looking back down. Ashley blushed slightly  feeling the warmth in his cheeks and fumbling desperately for his phone as he unlocked it  grinning at the  text  he suddenly got. Hot flashes? Had he ever felt those?.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not that  I was sorta  well.. I dunno  he said shaking his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorta what?  Ashley asked curiously bending his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was forced out of my old job slightly. Carol took pity and got me this but it just feels so fucked up that I can t get my own life together  I have to count on her to bale me out all the fucking time  he said softly  staring intently at the checked pattern on the table. Many an hour had Ashley stared at that pattern while sharing an awkward silence around a table with his work mates. But when he looked at Paul sitting so quietly  he couldn t help but feel sorry for him  wondering what had driven him from that job into this  certainly not the most forward of career prospects.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why were you forced out?  Ashley asked  trying to mix his voice with compassion and curiosity  hardly succeeding he conceded but always worth a shot. Paul looked up  Ashley for the first time noticing the swelling of his eye lids  seeing the moisture on the face of his  friend. He stood and walked around the table casually  pulling out the chair beside Paul and taking a seat  there by creating a natural barrier between anyone curious to look over and see the new guy crying  hardly what one needed on their first day of work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul smiled then  a strange smile that put Ashley slightly on edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clash of opinions  they didn t like mine  they forced me out of there and I had no fucking choice. Not before they did this though  Paul said raising his right hand. A pretty deep scar was visible now on Paul s right hand  it was healed in the technically sense but it would never fully heal or go down  it was a reminder for life of who he was. It was shaped like the tale of a letter rising up  two points pulling off  the top long and the middle tale much shorter  almost not visible where it had gone down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is that?  Ashley asked  almost tentatively reaching out and taking Paul s hand  holding it in his own as he did so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s an F  at least that s what I guess it to be. The manager arrived shortly after they had begun  docked them a weeks salary. Its amazing what a person in that position does when its someone close to them  Paul went on taking his hand back. Ashley stared after it. He had this sudden  unexplainable impulse to take Paul s hand and kiss it all over  a firm belief in the faith that many kisses to the afflicted area the top of the guys hand  would result in it healing. It was a nasty scar  and he had no idea why someone would try and do this to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck em  Ashley said  smiling slightly. The two individuals sat in a quiet silence for nearly 15 minutes after that until Ashley had to go back downstairs. It wasn t awkward at all  not the type of silence where traditionally you were forced to speak bull shit and just alienate the person  in a way he couldn t explain  he had clicked with Paul  felt some type of connection he hadn t felt in over a year  he felt comfortable and content to just sit with the lad  and when he walked down the aisle back to work  all he could think about was Paul  Paul getting his hand cut  how he must have been so brave to have just continued on. He had a measure of respect growing within him for this guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley worked for the rest of the night serving customers  functioning on what could only be described on auto-pilot  an aviation term referring to a series of actions following a set process. And oh how felt like he was doing that  turning around  helping the customer  taking the money  smiling  saying thank you then doing the same routine  over and over. Towards the end of the night he was just glad to have finished and walked out to his car after signing out. It was a small  dark red m-reg ford fiesta  hardly the sportiest of cars on the market but the insurance was low  the petrol consumption was decent enough and he enjoyed driving it. So when he pulled out onto the main road  with his music playing  it was with a sense of pride. And then he saw Paul walking along by himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled over beeping his horn and opened the door. Paul smiled and climbed in  pulling the door shut and turning the knob on the heater. A blast of warm air came out  Ashley only realising cold he had been. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where do you live? Is it near?  Ashley asked pulling away  feeling his heart starting to thump in his chest. Why the hell was he suddenly feeling this way? What was it? The slight mixture of sweat and aftershave filling the car  he had to admit to himself he was starting to enjoy the smell of his new friend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Its nearby  are you sure you don t mind?  Paul asked  looking down at his hand  rubbing his finger over his scar. Ashley nodded smiling  putting his hand on the gear stick changing down a gear. He moved to push it back up when he felt Paul s rest down on his  the touch of his hand sending little shocks up his spine. He shivered slightly  Paul feeling the sudden movement and lifting his hand back up. Ashley turned  looking at Paul blushing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Its ok  put it back  please  Ashley said putting his foot on the break as the car came to a stop at a set of lights. Paul tentatively lowered his hand  pushing his fingers between Ashley. Ashley turned his hand and took Paul s  gripping his fingers and squeezing. He felt Paul s fingers begin to stroke the surface of his hand  tracing the lines of his knuckles  the heat and the moisture mixing with his. He had held hands before  but never with a guy. Was it such a big deal? Was it the fear of just doing this thing beyond the norm  or was it perhaps the thrill of finding new love  despite who it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s green  Paul said smiling. He was snapped back to reality and lifted the clutch up to fast stalling the car. He pulled his hand free  fumbling with the keys as he turned the car back on. He cursed quietly and followed the direction of Paul s fingers turning left and accelerating down the road  slowing as he got stuck in the traffic. Paul pulled his hand off the steering wheel  holding it tightly and Ashley smiled and let him have this power  this control. The fear within him was subsided by a desire to let Paul has his way with his hand. What was happening to him? He felt his hand guided down and rested on Paul s thigh. It was released and he left it there  trembling slightly but slowly moving forward and back  stroking it. He pushed his fingers into Paul s leg  feeling the tight  well toned surface beneath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley moved his hand up his leg  feeling it  oh my  there it was  Ashley thought feeling it poking out  stretching the material around the crotch of Paul s black jeans. This was it  this was what he had been thinking about since he had talked so openly to this guy. The side of his hand was pressed against the erect flesh  separated so devastatingly by a thin layer of material. He swallowed hard  moving the car forward and down the road. With his right hand he was driving  with his left he was being suggestive to a guy he had only known a short time. Why was he doing this? Where had this urge and desire come from.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul itched his thigh and Ashley pulled his hand away changing gears and following Paul s directions  driving quickly now  a sudden urge to arrive at his house filling him. Still  the closer he got  the more nervous he was of what was going to happen. This couldn t happen  this couldn t be more than  what? An epic romance  his parents would never accept this  his friends wouldn t  no one would. But he could  couldn t he. So he turned onto Paul s road and parked outside his house  turning the keys and shutting the engine off. Both sat in silence for a moment  Ashley s heart thumping in his chest as he stared forward.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He felt a hand around his neck and dropped his head forward  a thumb pressing down on his spine  rubbing softly. Paul s fingers pushed into the flesh  rubbing softly. Still  he couldn t shake off the feeling he was sitting here  doing this  thing  for want of a better word  with a guy. How liberal he professed to be towards the idea of same sex relationships when in reality he was in a situation he couldn t bring himself to face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you alright?  Paul asked softly. Ashley nodded  feeling his body start to shake. Why did he always do this  it was probably nerves  he realised but still. What signal was he sending out? that he was nervous? Scared? Feeling pressure to be here when in reality he didn t want to be?. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m a bit cold the heating in here is shit.  Ashley said fumbling for the heating control knob on the instrument panel. Paul s hand rested on top of his  turning the control  a blast of warm air from the radiator blasting out. Paul pulled it back up to his face  stroking the top of Ashley s hand against his cheek. He pulled it over his lips  with what could pass as the lightest of kisses caressing his skin. There was barely any contact of skin between the two  but enough to send a thousand tiny shocks down his body  shaking now all the more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul separated his fingers and pulled one into his mouth  sucking his finger tip gently  his tongue flicking inside his mouth  tracing Ashley s finger nail. His lips fastened around the finger and he looked up into his driving friends eyes  Ashley barely able now to hold himself together now  small tears rolling down his cheeks. Paul released the finger and reached across  cupping Ashley s cheek  pulling him around gently. He leaned forward and planted a gentle kiss on those lips  turning his head slightly as it was returned with some passion  with some life. Ashley s breath escaped in a puff as Paul pulled away  smiling slightly  stroking his cheek gently with a finger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at you  this morning you were straight as fuck now you making out with a guy in your car  Paul joked grinning. Ashley nodded  smiling  his body no longer trembling  well  in a different way now. He was beginning to accept his situation  one  not so unpleasant as he had feared. Who might be watching them outside the car  staring through the windshield at the couple  making out   that phrase really pissed him off. Kissing  sharing an act that signified their love. That sudden thought scared him slightly but he didn t pull away  he tried to keep his face as neutral as possible  wanting to regain some element of control in this situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah well  that s not what s bothering me  Ashley said looking away slightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is?  Paul asked  worried slightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I dunno  I always just thought it would be a girl I d be kissing in here first  not a guy. I dunno  its not important is it  Ashley said smiling. He reached up himself now  pulling Paul s head forward and kissing him  his tongue leaving his mouth and tasting Paul for the first time. Paul pulled away giggling  Ashley pulling his tongue back into his mouth. He reached for the door handle to open the door  Ashley panicking slightly and gripping Paul s arm tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s late and I said I d be home now  Paul said pulling the handle and pushing the door open with his foot. Ashley nodded staring down at the steering wheel and resting his head on it. Paul looked in the car  hesitantly  and lent back down leaning into the car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you wanna come in you can  I mean my mum is usually watching TV in her room by now. Up to you  Paul offered. Ashley smiled and opened his door  pushing his door shutting and turning the key in the lock  the sound of the central locking present. He walked around the car and followed Paul up the garden path  again  feeling his body start to tremble slightly. He gripped his right arm  squeezing it tightly  trying his best to control it. Paul opened the door  kicking off his shoes and holding it open as Ashley followed him in. They stayed only a short time downstairs them climbed up onto the first floor  entering Paul s room where he shut the door gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley sat on Paul s bed staring around the room. It was unremarkable in its dÐ“Â©cor  posters of football players  a calendar with a semi naked woman openly exposing her breasts  a glowing clock on the wall above a desk packed to its limit with equipment and gadgets. What females generally referred to as boy s toys  a computer  a stereo  TV  DVD player and a games console surrounded by numerous clutter. How he could sleep in here was beyond him but  it was in a way very similar to his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got a floor mat if you wanna stay over?  Paul offered pulling his bed a bit straighter. Ashley shrugged  relaxing slightly as Paul turned the main light off  switching a small bedside light on. The soft light shone on him  warming him slightly  reminding him just how cold he was. Paul knelt down in front of him  taking Ashley s clamped hands  kissing them softly  Ashley smiling and shutting his eyes  leaning backwards  his head resting against the wall. Paul stood and climbed up onto the bed  straddling him  kneeling over his body  unbuttoning Ashley s shirt and exposing his chest. A wave of goose bumps raised up on his skin  in part as a result of Paul s actions and how cold he was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul used his thumbs and rubbed Ashley s stiff nipples  touching them gently as Ashley winced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  my chests cold  they get painful when its cold  Ashley explained. Paul lowered his head  blowing onto them. Ashley felt like his chest was exploding  waves of hot and cold air running down his bare skin. The contact between Paul s tongue and the tough skin of his nipple was almost more than he could take  he bit his lip slightly as Paul sucked on them gently  licking  blowing  dribbling hot saliva on his chest. Everything he could to make them less painful for Ashley. He reached up and held Paul s head down against his chest  squeezing his eyes shut now as Paul licked a trail across his chest to the other nipple  going to work  his hands working their way down to Ashley s jeans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How he tensed up was noticeable  but any effort to stop him didn t occur so Paul gripped the metal of the zip and pulled it down  fumbling with the button and pulling them open. He cupped Ashley s penis through the fabric of y s  holding it gently  licking intently. Ashley was turning on Paul s bed now  writhing under the touch and the kisses  trying to restrain himself. The pleasure he was feeling was not like any he had felt with a girl  with anyone. Only a brief experience with a toy had come close to this  a toy that had gone somewhere no one knew about  is this what he wanted? Could he ask Paul to do that to him? Would that be acceptable.?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you want?  Paul asked quietly. Ashley covered his eyes with his arm  reaching down with his other arm and releasing his penis from his underwear. Paul nodded and pulled his friends jeans off  licking his lips and lowering his mouth down onto it  pushing the foreskin back  sucking the top. He went down gently  feeling it touch the back of his throat. Ashley s mind was racing with a thousands thoughts and meanings to what was going on. In the end  he just lay back and accepted it  trying to understand how he would explain this to himself after wards  when the  moment  had passed. He wasn t that naÐ“Ð‡ve to realise that when his hormones took over  he could and would do most things but he knew that when reality struck  he would have a lot to justify to himself.<br  /><br /> </p><p>He was lying on someone s bed having his penis sucked by a guy  a very attractive guy  one that he didn t want this to be just a random event  a  one off  as he had heard been used before. His balls were tightening slightly  the tube in his cock growing tighter as he felt his orgasm approaching. It wasn t the most romantic things he had imagined  and he wished he could last longer  and he desperately tried to. Thinking of sports  work  anything  not the fact his penis was being sucked with some skill he realised  not the fact his balls were being rubbed gently  squeezed  not tightly  just  securely  and a chin resting close to his anal passage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul could see the effect he was having. He lowered his right hand slightly  rubbing down the crack between Ashley s legs and reaching the puckered mound of his anal hole  touching it  brushing it. Ashley began to tense up  a reaction Paul was expecting. He pulled his head back slightly  not wanting to choke on it  and used his tense lips to massage the skin of Ashley s cock  back and forth  to a rhythm he had received his first time. It worked  and Ashley came  for the first time to a blow job  into Paul s mouth  the wad of cum not huge in terms of those he had had before  but he could feel it in his mouth  on his throat  dripping down onto his tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ashley lay beside Paul  the bed was narrow and confined  and as a result they were pressed pretty tightly together. He didn t know if he was sleeping  he couldn t tell  maybe he wasn t  but Ashley certainly wasn t. He could feel the curves and stretches  the naked warmth of Paul s flesh against his own  the way their genitals touched  the exchange of semen still dribbling out long after their orgasms had passed. It was strange  it wasn t like he had expected it to be  and he certainly wasn t thinking like he thought he might. At the very worst he had expected a quick drunken kiss at a party or something  that would be the extent of his exploration into this world but it had become so much more. How could he justify this to himself? Well  quite easily he realised. How he would explain this situation to his friends  his family was beyond him. But for the first time  the fear of this situation had passed. And so he lent forward kissing Paul softly on the forehead and closed his eyes  falling asleep to happy thoughts. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/16/doctors-medication-makes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>143</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hairy cub dresses</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/15/hairy-cub-dresses/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/15/hairy-cub-dresses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:01:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/15/hairy-cub-dresses/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Slim hairy cub dresses like a girl to seduce his tough straight neighbor and suck his cock dry</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/tough-guy-fucks-a-hairy-ass/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/65abb13d18.jpg" alt="Slim hairy cub dresses like a girl to seduce his tough straight neighbor and suck his cock dry" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Written in the Stars<br /> <br /> <p>Alonso Lassiter strode jauntily towards the office of his Master and mentor Professor Evander Kell. Alonso was the Professor s assistant as well as a part time teacher of The Classics. Alonso was pleased as the Professor had secured them both  as well as four students  places at an established Egyptian archaeology site for three weeks of the upcoming summer break. Alonso loved practical archaeology and as an added bonus  once again Gatrack would be their Guide. Somehow the enigmatic man always managed to be available as a Guide no matter where or when he and the Professor went on their travels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tapped on the large  thick oak wood door and entered. The grey haired man sitting behind the oversized desk looked up and broke into a smile of pleasure. Despite being admittedly biased  the older man believed Alonso got more beautiful with each passing day. Luxuriant<!--more--> sable curls teased passed slender shoulders and were restrained in a tight ponytail. Chocolate brown eyes danced with the joy of living. The Cupid s bow lips were in a smile of happiness  displaying even white teeth. As the young man approached  Evander stood and walked round his table. Alonso stood a couple of inches shorter than the older man and was of a more slender frame. Without shame or discomfort  the two men embraced and Evander dropped a kiss on the upturned face. As the embrace ended  the older man cradled Alonso s chin and let his thumb run across Alonso s lower lip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How goes the preparations of our charges  Lon?  Evander asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Evander   the younger man replied enthusiastically.  Although it did take some time to persuade them that dinner suits would not be requisite   he added with a musical laugh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander joined in the laughter. The image of four young  dinner suited gentlemen sitting in the desert dust around a small camp-fire immediately springing to mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His thumb once again traced Alonso s lip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I remember when I did this for the first time   Evander said nostalgically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My father had left me with you and I was trying to be brave and not cry. I bit my lip so hard it swelled   Alonso whispered.  You were afraid I had been stung. It became a part of our lives  just as I became a part of yours. Thank you for raising me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was no hardship  Lon   the older man assured.  You inherited your mother s beauty and your father s stubbornness and your intelligence from them both. I am only sorry they are not here to see the bright  beautiful and intelligent young man you have become. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I might have been none of those things without the guidance you and Harry gave. I wish Harry would accompany us one time   Alonso said pouting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harry detests anything that is not full of comfort and luxury. As usual he will await our return and for the three weeks thereafter I will indulge his every whim. Well ... most of them   Evander added with a mischievous wink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s been as wonderful to me as you have  Evander. You and Harry have cared for me since I was eight years old. I ll never forget my blood parents  but I regard you and Harry as my parents as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We knew we would never have a child  Lon   the older man said with tears brimming in his grey eyes.  But it has been our joy and our privilege to have you in our lives. You are regarded by us as our son. Now   he added more briskly   if there is nothing more you need to do here  let us go home to Harry and enjoy the time the three of us have before the trip begins. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smiling companionably  the two men left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack s green eyes roved restlessly at the milling crowds seeking his first glimpse of the group he sought. He was aware of the blue orbs that regarded him with amusement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  he growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This will not bring your friends any sooner  Gat   came the warm rasp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have yet to meet Alonso  Viktor   Gatrack replied mysteriously. A half smile appeared on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was half a smile as the other half of his face was affected by a palsy that inhibited much of such an expression. Gatrack stood a little over five feet tall  his spine slightly twisted. He wore Egyptian robes to try and disguise his infirmity  just as he wore his dark hair long and a shaggy beard to hide his facial defect. Viktor believed it actually drew more attention to the smaller man  but he owed so much to Gatrack  he did not want to jeopardise their friendship. The older man was always reluctant to talk about himself and that was something Viktor could empathise with. If Gatrack felt comfortable dressed as he was  that was his choice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah yes   the rasp held an amused tone.  A veritable Adonis amongst us mere mortals   Viktor laughed.  If you are to be believed   he added glancing sideways at the other man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack was already appraising his younger companion. For all the banter  Viktor never normally bothered to greet their new clients. That was a chore he left to Gatrack when the older man was there. He regarded his friend affectionately. The shaggy blond hair was the colour of the desert sand. His eyes were the colour of its skies  although they could resemble the colour of stormy seas when the younger man was angry. Viktor was almost a foot taller and had a solid  powerful physique. Gatrack had met Viktor when travelling through Europe and they had developed a strong  if unusual  friendship. Gatrack always used Viktor when he had clients in Egypt  although he had sent the younger man to work in other countries. He had been absent when his friend had suffered an unpleasant experience at the hands of some American clients  but Viktor seemed resilient enough to have dealt with it and moved on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a secret part of his heart  Gatrack hoped that Alonso and Viktor might find each in the other what they sought in their lives. Alonso was gentle  a nurturer and generous of heart  irrespective of the outside of the young man  Gatrack saw the inner beauty of Alonso s soul. He believed that Alonso s inherent caring nature would be the balm for his friend s more tortured spirit  healing past hurts. He also believed that Viktor s more forceful character and resilience would be a perfect counterpoint to and strength for  the younger man. He sighed quietly. That he had the friendship of these two attractive young men was a blessing he could never have dreamt of asking for. He knew that the friendship could never be more  although he fervently wished for his own life companion to love him faults and all. Movement ahead caught his attention and his half smile lit up his face. Without a second thought for the blond who was waiting with him  Gatrack darted into the milling crowds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor blinked as Gatrack moved suddenly. It always caught him by surprise at how swiftly the smaller man could move  despite his body s deformity. He followed Gatrack s movement and then felt as though he had taken a physical blow to the chest emptying his lungs of air. His heart hammered and his stomach fluttered and something deep in his soul screamed  mine . He knew instinctively  immediately  which of the group was Alonso even before Gatrack reached him. He knew it as surely as the sun would rise again in the East. He watched fascinated as the slender youth and smaller man met in a tangle of arms and bodies. Although taller  Alonso seemed to be enveloped by Gatrack  both men smiling in joy. Viktor forced down the surge of jealousy that threatened to burst forth. He registered the startled looks of the students at the open display of affection. Taking a fortifying breath  he strode forward. His eyes narrowed as Gatrack and Alonso disentangled and the grey haired man  obviously Professor Kell  put a possessive hand on Alonso s slender shoulder. Viktor growled. The man was far too old for the boy nor had Gatrack mentioned the boy spoken for. He struggled to remember that it was none of his business either way however  a seed of doubt regarding Alonso had been planted in Viktor s mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am Viktor Morte   he said formally as he reached the group.  I will be your Chief Guide and responsible for making any day to day arrangements for your needs. I can see that Gatrack needs no introduction   he added tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack frowned. Viktor s posture and speech reminded him of how he had been behaving six months previously  following the American incident. He wondered what could have triggered the change in just a scant two minutes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gatrack always tries to be available for our travels   Evander said amicably.  I m Professor Kell  these are my archaeology students  Elias  Donald  Sam and Toby and this is my personal assistant Alonso. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor nodded at the four intense  youthful faces  but his attention immediately diverted to the sound of his name from perfect pink lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   Alonso tasted the name and found it delicious. The man was a veritable god  tall  powerful and devastatingly handsome. The younger man found himself suddenly nervous and hoping he did not embarrass himself in front of everybody. He extended his slim hand and found it enveloped by a larger  calloused paw.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor was surprised when sparks were not visible in the air around him and the beautiful boy. He certainly felt them  from the top of his head to the tips of his toes. Heat pooled in his groin  leaving him thankful for the baggy pants and tunic he wore. As his lower regions throbbed approval of their physical contact  Viktor found himself drowning in eyes that were deep chocolate pools.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A sharp cough from the Professor had Viktor reluctantly release his prize  bringing both men back to the present and the others around them. Gatrack smiled as Alonso s face pinkened and his eyes dropped shyly. He was certain that Viktor s reaction would have been far less innocent and virginal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lon  why not take the boys to the hotel and get them settled. Viktor  the Professor and I can discuss the more boring practicalities such as transport   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good idea   Evander seconded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor stayed silent. He had no desire for the boy to leave his sight or his company. However  he found himself returning the shy smile that Alonso directed at him as he ushered the students past.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I look forward to seeing you later  Viktor   he said  colour staining the sculptured cheek.  You too  Gatrack   he added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor nodded his agreement  his mouth seemingly unable to form the words necessary.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Away with you   Gatrack laughed as he swatted playfully at the departing younger man  pleased that his friends seemed taken with each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The journey to the camp was progressing ideally for Viktor. They were using a battered truck  driven by Gatrack with the Professor sitting up front with him. To Viktor s delight  Alonso had eschewed sitting in relative comfort to sit in the back of the truck with the students...and next to Viktor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We often use horses for short journeys   Viktor said to the enthralled dark beauty.  Or for rides out into the desert itself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you think I might get to ride?  Alonso asked breathlessly. The idea of he and Viktor riding alone sent pleasurable tingles throughout the slender body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sure I can arrange something   Viktor replied. The thought of he and the boy  alone in the vastness of the desert had his body warming in anticipation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they disembarked  Gatrack stood and issued his warning to Alonso and the students.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are not to wander around alone at any time. The desert is perilous in and of itself and there are other dangers that lurk within it. There is a camp not far from here that is strictly off limits. Under no circumstances must you be persuaded by any to visit it or even go near it. Its master is dangerous and cruel. Do not make arrangements with workers from the other camps. Anything you want or wish to see  come to Viktor  the Professor or me. Do not buy anything without one of us present. Viktor  do you wish to add anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only to reiterate about the camp of Mahoud-el-Sidar. As far as the other workers on the site are concerned  one in particular should be avoided  a man by the name of Hamak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor growled the despised name. Hamak was exceptionally dishonest and dangerous and had clashed a few times with the blond. Due to Viktor  his stealing and gambling had been discovered. Hamak had made a great show of humility and repentance  begging to be kept in work to support his family. He had been retained at the site  but the promotion he had been manipulating for himself had evaporated before his eyes like a desert mirage. Hamak remained simply one of the local general workers who toiled at the site. It did not surprise Viktor that Hamak s black eyes spat venom at him whenever they met.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next detail to attend to was the setting up of their camp. There were three reasonably sized tents for the group: one for the Professor and Alonso  one for Gatrack and Viktor and one for the four students. Each campsite kept some distance been itself and the next and at night camp fires and torches burned creating an illuminated avenue that stretched from the site out towards the desert. As the latest grouping to arrive  Professor Kell s people were furthest from the site and nestled against the dark dunes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso gazed with pleasure at the sight before him: the landscape of the desert stretching one way and the pyramid being excavated in the other. He was happy to be there  doing work he enjoyed with people he loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark eyes glanced furtively to where Viktor stood to one side. Every time he looked at the blond  his stomach gave the strangest flip and heat seemed to suffuse his young body. It was a reaction like no other he had ever experienced. Viktor was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He gave his slim form a critical glance. As much as Harry and Evander spoke of his attractiveness  he was nothing compared to the god-man Viktor Morte. Why would anyone as magnificent as Viktor be in the least interested in a skinny scholar like him? He sighed softly and headed to his students.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Professor Kell gazed at Alonso s slender form. He and Gatrack had stayed up late the last night. Gatrack had spoken highly of the blond man  assuring Evander that he liked and respected the taciturn Viktor Morte. Gatrack s esteem counted heavily towards Evander being more comforted about the blond man being with his young ward  paying him court. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Court. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were many miles from home and the one Evander would turn to for support was back there. He had hoped that any awaking thoughts of an amorous nature in Alonso would have been where he and Harry could have both been present to guide and advise. Alonso was young  but he was a man and had to be free  as a man  to make his own decisions. He glanced at the blond whose blue eyes followed Alonso s retreating body. This was one aspect of having responsibility for a child Evander wished he could avoid. He sighed softly and moved to join the youthful group.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor s blue eyes followed Alonso s every move. He had never felt such an intense and immediate attraction to anyone before. On the one hand  Gatrack had described the dark beauty to perfection and yet  on the other  not described him at all. What did he know of Alonso? Orphaned  raised in the Professor s household  a teacher  intelligent  beautiful ...so very  very beautiful and desired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Desired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Was it nothing more than mere lust that governed him? He had avoided a relationship for many months. Why would a gorgeous  intelligent young man be in the least interested in a damaged soul like him? He sighed softly moving to the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack watched all three with interest. He had seen the innocent response from Alonso and the way the boy cast shy glances at the blond. He had seen Viktor steal looks at Alonso when the younger man had not been looking  looks a man dying of thirst would never give up  not even for the sight of a cool oasis. He also saw the concern in Evander s eyes as the boy he loved as a son seemed to be experiencing his first stirrings of attraction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Attraction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack was certain it was more than that. Just as he was certain they would be a beautiful couple. However  he had not given thought of what would happen in just over two weeks when Alonso had to return home. He gave a heavenward glance: what would be would be. He determined to be there for all the men who shared a special place in his heart. He sighed softly as he descended into the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rest of the day sped by  already the third day of the trip. The young men were shown around the pyramid and the perimeter to familiarise themselves with their surroundings. They chatted to some of the other groups and saw the many and varied Guides and workers. Before being allowed anywhere on the site to begin practical work  they had returned to the camp and methodically checked their tools and what they were going to be permitted to do the next day. Finally  the four boys in particular  very tired they ended their day around the campfire. It did not take long for the students to excuse themselves to retire to their tent. Evander also stood and suggested he would be going to bed However before he could say anything further  Gatrack pulled up a blanket and reached to Alonso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let us go and look at the stars for a few minutes   he said employing his best puppy-dog expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso saw that Evander had been about to suggest that he also retired  but the younger man had hoped to spend some time with Viktor. He tried to hide a smile of delight as Gatrack prodded the blond with his foot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can come with us  that way Evander can retire without worrying about us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor rose and followed the two smaller men. He had caught the frown on the Professor s face and chose to ignore it. He was happy to sit looking ostensibly at stars  when his attention would really be on Alonso. He smiled as Gatrack smoothed down the blanket and his smile widened when the smaller man arranged Alonso to sit in the centre. He took his place at Alonso s other side and his stomach fluttered at the smile of joy from the younger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is rare that I get the opportunity to simply sit and relax with treasured friends   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The compliment warmed Viktor almost as much as the sheer presence of the beauty at his side. He smiled as he saw Alonso reward Gatrack with a hug and found himself wishing that the boy would so favour him. They sat in companionable silence for a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know there are many tales of love written in the stars: platonic love such as that of Castor and Pollux as well as love such as between Andromeda and Perseus.  Gatrack gave his half smile as he saw both younger men now fascinated by the canopy of stars above them. He moved quickly and was already standing before Viktor or Alonso realised what he was doing.  Viktor  stay a few more minutes with Lon. It s a treat for him to be able to sit like this.  He waved as he headed to camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso could not help the shiver at Gatrack s words. It was a treat  but not for watching the night sky as on previous occasions. This time  the treat was Viktor s company.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor glanced apprehensively at the younger man. Would Alonso be happy to be left with him? He took in the shiver from the slender body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you wish to stay a while?  he asked as he unwound a sash from his waist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If it is no trouble to you   Alonso murmured.  Gat didn t really present you with much choice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stand a moment   Viktor instructed. He spread out the sash  which was just large enough for the two to sit on. He retrieved the blanket and as he sat next to the younger man  he wrapped the blanket around them.  Better?  he asked as the shivers ceased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Much   Alonso replied. He felt as though he had died and gone to heaven. He was pressed close enough to the older man to be able to smell the spicy cologne and the clean masculine scent of the blond. Unconsciously he pressed closer.<br  /><br /> </p><p>For Viktor it was paradise and purgatory. He wanted to wrap his arms around the other man and kiss him senseless. However  he restrained his baser instincts  barely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thus a tradition was born for the next two nights. Alonso  Viktor and Gatrack would leave the camp and sit on the dune to watch the stars. Viktor noticed that the time the older man spent with them decreased each time. He began to wrap his arms around the slender body of the younger man as they sat silently contemplating the vast desert sky. Viktor was afraid of scaring Alonso away and uncertain of the boy s response to an attempt to further press his suit and Alonso was too shy and inexperienced to know how to react.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the sixth day  the students and Evander were working inside the pyramid. Alonso had opted to sift through baskets of dirt. If the younger man was honest  it gave him more opportunity to see Viktor. The blond casually sat unobtrusively nearby. However  his eyes followed every move of the lissom body. He frowned and began to walk towards Alonso as the boy dropped to his knees. As he reached the young man  Alonso looked up at him  his eyes dancing with joy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  Viktor   he said holding up an ancient trinket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he stood  the men were mere inches apart. For Viktor  the value of the trinket was as nothing compared to the value of seeing Alonso so happy. He was close enough to smell the light citrus cologne the younger man preferred. He could feel the boy s heat. His eyes devoured the sight of the pink tongue that darted out to lick at the perfect lips. Viktor neither knew nor cared which of them moved first. His next clear thought was that one of his arms was clasped tightly around a slender waist  the other was at the back of Alonso s head  tilting the beauty to the prefect angle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then his lips finally ... finally took possession of those they had coveted since the first time he and Alonso had met. He pressed against Alonso s closed mouth  lips rubbing against lips and Viktor felt the frisson from head to toe. Growling softly  his tongue lapped at the seam of Alonso s lips until with a gasp  they flowered open for him. Before they could close  Viktor pressed forward. His tongue invaded the warm wet cavern beyond. He could feel this was the boy s first time and a primal part of him took special delight in realising he was the first to know the boy this way. His tongue tasted and explored and entwined around Alonso s slick muscle sucking it into his own mouth. He became aware that he was the only thing holding the boy upright. Withdrawing slowly  Viktor guided the younger man to sit on a boulder and gazed with possessive passion at the dazed beauty  whose kiss-swollen lips bore testimony to Viktor s desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso. Alonso  are you alright?  The voice instantly grated on Viktor s ears. He growled his displeasure at the sound of the Professor s voice. He wanted to be alone with his boy. Viktor s eyes narrowed angrily as the older man fussed around Alonso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m fine  Evander   Alonso assured.  It was just...the excitement of the moment.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Deep brown eyes met intense blue and Viktor gave a tight smile as Alonso held aloft the trinket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get you some water   he offered. He had no desire to see the Professor clucking around the boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander waited till Viktor was out of earshot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He kissed me   Alonso sighed.  It was wonderful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso   the Professor sighed as he got no response.  Alonso  look at me and listen to me.  He took in the sight of the younger man  Alonso looked as though transported by joy.  Please  son. Remember we have just two weeks here. Think about what will happen when we return home.  Evander sighed again. It was clear that Alonso was barely hearing him.  Alonso  for my sake  please.  He squeezed a slim shoulder and Alonso gazed up at his surrogate father and mentor reaching to caress the older man s cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor stopped and watched the interaction. His instincts told him the boy was an innocent  but there was something about the relationship with the Professor  the way they touched intimately and easily that brought Viktor s anger and jealousy to the fore. An unwanted memory arose. The memory of the group of Americans  where one dark  attractive man had been so friendly  so easy to talk to. They had become more than friends  but when the time came for intimacy  he had professed virginity and asked to be able to take Viktor. Viktor has agreed willingly  only to find that on the return to camp his  lover  left him and collected his winnings. The group had taken bets on how quickly Viktor would be bedded. The memory sent anger and humiliation surging through the blond. A part of him screamed that Alonso was not the same man whilst in another  amongst his festering doubts and insecurities  the earlier seed of doubt now took root. All it would need was the right catalyst for it to germinate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Night could not come quickly enough for Alonso. He wanted to sit under the stars. He wanted Viktor to kiss him again. As much as he loved Gatrack  he almost vibrated with impatience until the older man left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you alright?  Viktor s soft rasp reached Alonso s ear as Gatrack disappeared from view.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No ... yes  I m fine   Alonso stuttered as he turned to face Viktor. He knew his breathing was little more than shallow gasps. He was afraid he would faint if Viktor kissed him again and certain he would combust if he did not. A soft whimper of need that the younger man had no words to express slipped free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to kiss you again?  Viktor s voice was like a caress of dark silk and Alonso moaned quietly. Viktor did not wait for verbal permission  the submissive body language was all the permission he needed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As their lips met  he pressed the pliant boy to the ground  covering the top half of the slender frame. His mouth possessed Alonso s  his tongue slipping inside with proprietary ease. As he kissed eyes  cheeks and the delectable lips  one hand slid beneath the boy s shirt to caress soft warm skin. His fingers encountered a small nipple and as he kissed  he pinched the innocent flesh. The wanton moan from the inexperienced young man flamed Viktor s desire. He flipped open a few buttons and pulled the shirt aside to display his prize. The boy s small brown nipple was haloed by a wide  dark disc of aureole. Viktor licked the disc  savouring the taste and relishing the tightening of the small nub. He sucked the tiny teat into his mouth to an impassioned cry of his name. As he sucked and nipped  his hand slid lower... touching  caressing  delving between the boy s spread legs  feeling the hard evidence of the success of his seduction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso thrashed and cried as his hardness was touched by another for the first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  no ...I have never...I do not...  he was so lost in the maelstrom of sensation he found himself incapable of coherent speech. His hips instinctively thrust as Viktor s hand traced his hidden flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you stroked yourself to completion?  Viktor growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes...but... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you know it is pleasurable. Let me give you pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor did not wait for the boy to reply. His mouth fastened over Alonso s his tongue thrusting in and out  opening the younger man s mouth wider. As he did  his hand unfastened the buttons to Alonso s pants. He slid his hand inside the rough khaki and then beneath soft cotton to take hold of hard  damp flesh. The touch was all it took. Alonso s scream was swallowed by Viktor s mouth as the boy s seed pulsed over the older man s hand. Alonso s release triggered Viktor s and the bigger man grunted into Alonso s mouth as he came inside his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he recovered his senses  Viktor felt ashamed of his actions. He took in the sight of the satiated boy beneath him. Quickly he refastened Alonso s clothing  but he was unable to resist using his tongue to clean the boy s release from his hand. He looked again at his...lover? A soft smile played around Alonso s lips. Viktor was mortified to think he had taken advantage of Alonso  of his youth and inexperience. He was further shamed to realise he still did not know what he felt for this beautiful boy. Was it love or simply lust  was it devotion or base desire?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   the soft voice drew his attention and Viktor knew he had no answers for himself  much less the dreamy boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We need to get back to camp   he said gruffly.  The Professor will be concerned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So tired   Alonso s eyes opened and closed and Viktor gasped at the look of love they held. It was so swift  it left Viktor even more uncertain. Was the look for him  or in response to his mentioning Professor Kell? He pulled the unresisting body into his arms realising the boy was asleep. He carried Alonso to the tent he shared with the Professor. Ignoring the look of disapproval  he laid his precious bundle onto the designated cot. He was certain he heard a murmur of his name as he did and he smiled softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We fell asleep  Professor   he lied brazenly.  Sorry.  He would have liked to kiss Alonso as the boy spoke his name  but knew he could not under the glare of the Professor. He returned to his own tent  which was in darkness. As such he did not see the self-satisfied smile on Gatrack s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  if the older man had known of the thoughts racing through Viktor s jumbled and confused mind  the smile would have been far less smug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor Morte was not a happy man. He had tried unsuccessfully throughout the day to speak to Alonso. Each time  something  or rather someone thwarted his attempts. Professor Kell seemed determined to ensure Viktor got nowhere near Alonso. He had seen Gatrack watching the exchanges with a confused look and once his friend had spoken to the Professor receiving a vehement shake of the head in response to whatever he had said. As a result  his body was burning with desire to be with Alonso. The more he was denied the boy s company  the more he wanted it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time it was Viktor who wanted Gatrack gone. Alonso seemed oblivious to the fire coursing through Viktor s veins. The blond had intended that this night they would talk and learn about each other. They would spend time exploring what they each felt to see if there was any hope of a relationship beyond what they snatched beneath the desert s night sky. However  the physical need for Alonso had been made so great by the Professor s machinations to keep them apart  that Viktor s intentions dissolved as soon as Gatrack moved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately he set about kissing Alonso senseless. As his tongue reacquainted itself with the sweetness of Alonso s mouth  Viktor unfastened the young man s shirt fully. He straddled the smaller man to a wide-eyed gaze and his hands ran possessively over a smooth hairless chest and abdomen. His fingers plucked at the twin cinnamon nubs before his mouth dropped to nip and suck at first one then the other to leave reddened  throbbing peaks of excited flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso had never contemplated that so much pleasure could be derived from one s nipples. His hands came shyly to hold Viktor s head as he arched into the erotic caress and whimpered as intense pleasure bordered on exquisite pain. He writhed mindlessly and then realised that Viktor s shirt had been tossed aside. Hesitantly his hands reached to stroke at the blond fur of the powerful chest. His finger traced one thick  pink nub with its small aureole and was amazed as it tightened at his touch and at the noise Viktor made.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor moved to sit astride Alonso s thighs. Without asking he unfastened the boy s pants and released the smooth hard rod previously hidden from his predatory gaze. He licked his lips at the sight of the smooth rosy column and knew he wanted to taste Alonso as the boy climaxed: but not this time. He leant to recapture an aching nipple into his mouth as his hand stroked firmly. He felt the tight grip of one hand in his hair  another on his bicep as his thumb flicked over the swollen head of Alonso s arousal. Sitting up  he released his own demanding hardness. His long  thick flesh was an angry red. Swooping downwards he latched his mouth at the juncture of Alonso s neck and shoulder. Biting a succulent morsel of the sweet flesh into his mouth  he sucked hard as his hand flew over satin encased steel. With an undulating wail  he felt Alonso reach his peak and hot liquid spurted between and over their sweat damp bodies. Groaning  Viktor moved  his tongue swiping voraciously to devour the beautiful boy s crÐ“Ðme. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch me   he demanded  grasping Alonso s hand and encircling around his need.  Put you hand on me. Make me come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned as Alonso s hand hesitantly tried to pleasure him.  Hold me tighter   he ordered.  Pump faster.  His eyes  a blue fire of passion ablaze in their depths  locked with the sated chocolate orbs of Alonso. His hips began to buck into the tunnel that Alonso s hand provided. He reached for Alonso s free hand and guided it to his furred sac. The twin sensations sent Viktor over the edge. He threw back his head  smothering his roar of completion as his seed adorned the caramel skin of the boy beneath him. Panting  Viktor drew a shaking finger through his seed. He rubbed it over Alonso s red  swollen lips and licked them clean. He watched intently as Alonso s pink tongue appeared to hesitantly lick at his own lips. Viktor recovered his finger and held it to Alonso s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Taste me   he growled. He felt a surge of primal triumph as Alonso sucked and fed on his cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso was unsure he would like to taste Viktor  but the other man s dominance was impossible to resist. He was surprised to find that he was not repulsed. Apart from a slightly bitter  salty taste there was another flavour  that of Viktor himself. He closed his eyes as he sucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor reluctantly pulled his fingers free from the unintentionally sinful mouth. Already his sated shaft was twitching  signalling its desire to be in the warm  wet haven of Alonso s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have to get back...  Viktor murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evander   Alonso nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  Alonso walked back to the camp. He was elated that Viktor held tight to his hand. His tent was illuminated  showing the Professor to still be awake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the intense intimacy they had shared  Viktor felt a surge of the jealousy he refused to acknowledge. To recognise the jealousy  would be to have to face the reasons behind it and Viktor still felt unready for that step  despite how unfair that was on Alonso. He saw the fleeting look of disappointment on the boy s face as Alonso realised there would be no kiss goodnight and Viktor stood and watched with growing unnamed agitation as Alonso s silhouette merged with that of Professor Kell s. Growling his displeasure unintelligibly  Viktor moved away from the tent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Approaching his own  he snarled as he saw Hamak skulking around the area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing here?  Viktor s voice was low and deadly  but did not affect the older Egyptian.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You do not own the desert  Death   came the quiet reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor could hear the hatred dripping from Hamak s voice. He smiled grimly at the translation of his surname. He had chosen Morte for just that reason.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is not your camp  he growled his retort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No more my camp than you own the dark haired beauty   Hamak hissed malevolently.  I saw him many times today in the arms of his true master  the grey haired man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Under other circumstances  Viktor would never have risen to Hamak s baiting. However  this time  the words voiced his long suppressed insecurities. Jealousy sang in his blood and the seed of doubt sprouted. Long  cold tendrils entwined around Viktor s heart and he shook with barely suppressed rage. He had been humiliated once before and he would not permit that to happen again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go to their tent   Hamak s sibilant voice was like a serpent s.  See how they touch  how the boy bends to his master s will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Turning on his heel  Viktor strode purposefully back. He was so angry that he failed to see the small shadow trailing in his wake. A red haze was before his eyes and he flung open the tent flaps. Professor Kell stood with one hand on Alonso s hip  the other rubbed sensuously across the boy s lower lip. The words finally penetrated his haze of fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...entranced. What do you intend to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On entering his tent  Alonso had smiled to see his guardian still awake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander had stood  smiling at Alonso s return. He was sorry for keeping the two men apart. He and Alonso had a long talk late in the day. Evander had confessed he had not passed messages from the blond to Alonso  worried that in some way Viktor had taken advantage of his ward. He had listened to Alonso s assurances that nothing had happened that he had not wanted. In addition he had received a lot of talking to from Gatrack. With a self-depreciating smile Evander had realised that despite his intentions to leave Alonso to make his own decisions  he was interfering. The two men moved to hug and Evander had then held Alonso in their usual embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  now that you are entranced   Evander smiled caressing Alonso s lip absently.  What do you intend to do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men turned with shock as the word was spat at them from Viktor.  Your little whore will do nothing.  In his anger  Viktor no longer thought rationally. A part of his mind screamed that Alonso was an innocent  but that was drowned out by his mindless fury. Viktor no longer saw Alonso  instead he saw the American that had betrayed and humiliated him and he unleashed six months of pent up emotion and anger.  I was deceived once before by one professing to be an innocent.  Let me take you so I will know what to expect.   Viktor quoted his betrayer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso stepped back from the man before them. He barely recognised Viktor as the man who had loved him just a few short minutes ago. This Viktor frightened him and the words he used were like daggers slashing into Alonso s virginal heart. He held up a hand as much to try and shield himself from the hurtful tirade as to deny the accusations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You speak like a fool   Evander thundered trying to take control of the situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To have been deceived twice would be foolish   Viktor countered.  I was taken in by a boy with the face and body of an angel and the soul of a demon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did not see the fist that slammed into his face and sent him precipitating to the floor. The sudden pain  however  had him coming back to his senses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get away from here and keep away from my son   Evander snarled angrily at the stunned blond and then turned away with a pained groan of   Oh dear God  Alonso  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor sat immobile and then cringed at the distressed sounds from inside the tent. One word echoed throughout his disoriented mind.  Son . Professor Kell had called Alonso  son . His hands covered his face. What had he done? He regretted every cruel and unjust word he had spoken in his ill-placed anger. Staggering to his feet  Viktor fought against the bile that threatened to choke him. He moved quickly to the edge of the desert where he vomited repeatedly until only dry heaves were left. He crawled away from his mess  tears falling unheeded. As he tried to rise  he was shoved forcefully onto his back. A small dark form straddled him  but it was the large glittering knife at his throat that kept him motionless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You bastard  Viktor. You utter  utter bastard. I heard every word you said. How could you? How could you say those things of Alonso?  Gatrack was shaking with his fury and failed to notice his knife nick Viktor s throat<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw them in each other s arms. I thought... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Viktor   Gatrack hissed.  You did not think. You didn t think at all. I m your friend  or I thought I was. Did you honestly believe I would be party to some trick to deceive you? That I would introduce you to Alonso  leave the two of you alone to get to know each other  with the thought of hurting you at the back of my mind? What did you two talk about? Did you not get told that Evander and his partner Harry  his partner of over twenty five years  raised Alonso as their son when his parents were killed on their last excavation? <br  /><br /> </p><p>Two spots of high colour on Viktor s otherwise pallid face told Gatrack all he needed to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   he said more quietly.  Alonso not thinking to talk in the heady experience of his first romance  his first time in love  I can understand. You  however  I expected better from you. I trusted you with Alonso. You have betrayed that trust. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not use that thing?  Viktor s eyes slid to the knife at his throat.  Nothing could hurt me more than the way I feel now. It wasn t Alonso I was speaking to  it was the American. Alonso will never want me near him again. I ve lost him.  Viktor s voice was forlorn. He had abused an innocent in his care. He had taken what he wanted from the beautiful boy  not giving the virginal young man time or opportunity to deny him. He had taken as he wanted  when he wanted and Alonso had thought it done with love. He had been jealous because he had loved Alonso and been too afraid to admit it  too afraid that he would be rejected to think about the consequences of his actions on a guiltless young man. Now he had destroyed what should have been the best thing to have ever happened to him. He had spat vile  hurtful words at an innocent who deserved so much better. Who had deserved to have been wooed gently as befitted a first love. He wanted to crawl into a hole in the desert  curl up and remain there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh no  my friend   Gatrack said sheathing his knife safely.  You do not get off so easily.  He smiled grimly at the shocked look from the blond.  You and I are going back to the camp. You are going to apologise to Evander and you are going to apologise and explain to Alonso. I don t know whether he will accept it. I m not even sure I want him to   he added candidly. But you *will* apologise and it *will* be tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctantly  Viktor trailed after Gatrack. His stomach rolled as Gatrack tapped on the tent pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What do you want?  Evander hissed at Viktor and then looked in confusion at the line of blood across Viktor s throat and at Gatrack who stood to the side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell him   Gatrack said tonelessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I came to apologise to you and to Alonso and to try and explain my actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you think I will allow you anywhere near Alonso again?  Evander asked pugnaciously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because Alonso is a man   Viktor said standing a little straighter.  Because the decision to forgive me...or not and to hear me out...or not is Alonso s to make. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander stared from one man to another for a few moments. The decision was Alonso s but the boy was so upset. He caught Gatrack s eye and the minute nod. Evander sagged  defeated. It was Alonso s choice. He stepped past Viktor to stand outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Viktor entered the tent all the words he had begun to fashion into an apology fled his mind. There was an acrid smell in the enclosed space and a bucket at the side of Alonso s cot was doubtless the origin. He took in the frail  wan faced young man and felt his heart would break.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Lon  I m so sorry  so very  very sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pained eyes regarded him warily as Alonso moved to sit up in his cot.  I ve never begged another in my life  Lon   Viktor continued.  But I m begging now. Please  please forgive me. Give me a chance to explain. Please don t turn me away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor dropped to his knees  his head to the floor and his body began to shake with his sobs. He was slowly aware of arms trying to wrap around him and husky sounds in his ear. He raised his head to gaze directly into Alonso s face. Tears streamed down the beloved visage and he tried shakily to rub them away.  Forgive me   he pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You hurt me so much   Alonso s voice was a hoarse croak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  so sorry   Viktor moaned clutching desperately to the slim form.  Please   he begged again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Outside the tent  Evander was kept at a discreet distance by Gatrack. The younger man knew Viktor was truly sorry for the hurt he had inflected. He was sure that Alonso s generous heart would recognise this. That was his main reason for enforcing the apology so quickly. He prayed that the two young men that he loved could find a way past this painful episode.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso looked at the shaking blond. He was certain the apology was heartfelt. He needed to know it would not happen again  what had triggered Viktor s words  but for now there was only one thing he could say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  The single word was barely more than a whisper but it brought a surge of hope to Viktor s soul. He pulled back a little and pressed fervent kisses to the tear-stained face and his heart soared as Alonso began to return them. Viktor forced himself to stand  pulling Alonso with him  not wanting his hurting mate to kneel any longer. His hands slid to taut buttocks to lift the smaller man and slender legs wrapped around his waist. He moved to the cot away from the bucket and lay down  ensuring Alonso was tucked tightly to his body  cradled to his chest. Words tumbled incoherently from Viktor s lips  words of gratitude  endearments and promises. One thing which Viktor kept as clear as crystal in his mind was the fact he was being given a second chance  one he would not squander. He would woo and cherish the angel in his arms as Alonso deserved  as Viktor should have from the outset. He felt the slim body go lax against his own and he kept pressing soft kisses to the curly hair until he  too slipped into sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Outside the tent  Gatrack and Evander paced like anxious parents awaiting news of an imminent birth. It took several long moments for them to realise that there were no more moving shadows or muted sounds coming from inside the tent. Cautiously  the tent flap was opened and they peered inside. They saw Viktor lying in Evander s cot with Alonso mostly on top of the blond  their arms and legs entwined. Evander cast a frantic glance at Gatrack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It seems as though Viktor is forgiven   he said dryly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about me?  Evander hissed back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There will be a spare cot in my tent tonight the dark man said with a half smile.  Leave them be  Evander. And leave them in the morning. I will tell you what happened to Viktor as I am sure he will tell Alonso. Let them have some time to work this out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander sighed but saw no other course of action. He doused the tent lamp and followed Gatrack to his tent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor awoke feeling fragile and exhausted with a warm weight across his chest. He glanced down to see Alonso s dark curly hair. He smiled at the way their bodies fit so well together. He cuddled the smaller man tightly  nuzzling gently at soft skin. He smiled again as sleepy brown eyes opened to regards him steadily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry  Lon   Viktor offered again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I forgave you  Viktor   Alonso reminded.  But I need to know why it happened and that it is past. Can we move on from this  Viktor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want that more than anything  Lon   Viktor said fervently. Slowly he lowered his mouth to Alonso s and kissed him gently. He received a soft smile and pulled the lithe body closer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The world always seems a better place when you are in my arms   Viktor whispered.  I should have told you so more often.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always felt safe with you   Alonso confessed  kissing at the scratch across Viktor s throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to feel safe   Viktor said.  Safe  needed  wanted and loved. You are loved  Lon. I love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too   Alonso s heart soared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me tell you what happened to me  although it is no excuse for how I behaved last night. Then you can tell me about your life with the Professor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night  Alonso and Viktor did not go to the dune with Gatrack. Instead they left taking a blanket for themselves and headed to a different one. Evander made no attempt to interfere. When the two young men had finally made an appearance earlier that day  neither hid the love they had for the other. It seemed to almost glow between them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they reached their dune  the two men settled on the blanket. Clothing melted away as they exchanged kisses  soft  gentle  sweet. Viktor s hands caressed Alonso reverently as he exposed smooth caramel skin. This time the lovemaking was gentle as each concentrated on pleasuring the other. Their twin cries were offered to the star-lit canopy above them as their seed flowed  a tribute to their shared joy. They nestled together for a while before desire began to course through them once more. Viktor undulated above the slender body as he rubbed his hardening shaft against Alonso s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me taste you  love   he pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   came a whispered reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a soft groan  Viktor rose to his knees and spread apart the younger man s slender legs. He bent to kiss up each smooth inner thigh and pressed Alonso s legs back and out  fully displaying the smaller body to his ravenous gaze. His tongue slithered along the crease of groin and thigh to soft mewls of pleasure from Alonso. Viktor dropped lower  laving the almost hairless  velvety sac to incoherent cries and erotic writhing from his dark beauty. Viktor drew each precious oval into his mouth  rolling it tenderly before moving on to the prize that glistened wetly on Alonso s abdomen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So beautiful  my sweet   he whispered  his breath hot against the straining flesh. A silvery trail beneath the quivering rod bore testament to Alonso s arousal. Viktor lapped it away  relishing the taste of Alonso s pre-come. His tongue licked from root to tip and then down again so that his face was buried in damp  dark curls. He inhaled the heady scent of musk and arousal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso s pleasured whimper became a low guttural moan as his shaft was enveloped in hot  wet suction. A hand briefly replaced mouth  tenderly twisting the swollen head and tracing the prominent vein and then Viktor s voracious mouth was back. Alonso wailed and thrashed as the older man s head began to bob up and down. The wet heat seemed to sear his virginal flesh. He could feel Viktor s tongue swirling around the head of his arousal. The suction of his lips and the way his teeth delicately grazed sensitised flesh erotically tortured Alonso. His mate was setting his body alight with need and want. He arched upwards with a scream of Viktor s name on his lips as pleasure he seemed to feel in every individual cell ignited simultaneously. His orgasm thundered through his body and his cream flooded his lover s ravenous mouth as he convulsed helplessly under the older man. A feather-light touch to his hidden entrance prolonged his pleasure as it brought nerves Alonso never knew existed into life. He fell back sated as his spent flesh finally slipped from Viktor s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you   Alonso murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too  angel   Viktor replied as he stroked the youthful limbs that still trembled in the aftermath of such an intense release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unable to prevent a blush staining his cheeks  Alonso moved to lie over the bigger blond. He felt a surge of power as Viktor gave a low groan  deep in his chest  as slim hands began to gently pinch at the pink nubs peeking from his chest hair. Emboldened by his lover s reaction  Alonso lapped at one then the other  teasing with his fingers whichever was bereft of his mouth. Finally he sucked one taut teat into his mouth  grazing the peak with his teeth and relishing the evidence of Viktor s pleasure as the older man stroked his hair and shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good  angel   Viktor moaned as he writhed at the tender onslaught. His nipples ached pleasurably  but another part of his anatomy ached with need.  Please  baby  touch me   he begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to touch you  Viktor   Alonso whispered.  I want to make you feel good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a low rumble  Viktor rolled their bodies to straddle his slender love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  God  yes   he groaned as soft hands began to caress the shaft that jutted hard  red and needy from his pelt of thick blond pubic fur. His hips began to rock  thrusting into the tunnel of Alonso s hands. His member dripped pre-come copiously  some pooling on the smooth caramel skin of his young lover  the other lubricating his flesh as it began to move faster.  Going to come  Lon   Viktor panted as he locked eyes with his lover.  Coming  baby.  Viktor threw back his head and roared his completion. He seed pulsed hot and wet to anoint the beloved boy beneath him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daringly  Alonso drew two fingers through the pearlescent seed and raised his fingers to his mouth. He sucked slowly savouring the taste of his lover s release. As he reached for more  Viktor caught his hand  raising it to his own lips before leaning down to kiss Alonso  feeding his release into Alonso s mouth with his tongue. Alonso accepted the offering with a soft moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lovers lay cradling each other before reluctantly acknowledging the need to return to their camp. The walked slowly  hand in hand until they reached Alonso s tent. As they stopped  Viktor reached to cradle the angelic face of his beautiful boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Lon   he vowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Viktor   Alonso affirmed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They kissed softly  expressing love before finally parting. Viktor watched Alonso enter his tent before moving to his own. Neither young man noticed the black  hate-filled eyes that had watched them return to camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso sat cataloguing the work completed by the students when a shadow fell over him. He looked up and smiled at his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can you leave this for an hour?  Viktor asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Alonso replied  a thrill running through his slender frame as Viktor held out his hand. Accepting it he allowed the older man to lead him to the edge of the camp where two horses stood saddled.  Viktor   Alonso breathed  stunned at the sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The horses were Arabian stallions and Alonso had never seen such magnificent horses. Both were dark coloured and their coats seemed to shine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a friend   Viktor whispered.  He let me borrow these. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reverently  Alonso mounted the horse Viktor indicated and watched his lover swing easily into the saddle of the other. They trotted away from the camp with decorum  but once a discrete distance away  Viktor gave a cry and urged his mount on  Alonso following. The younger man felt as though he was flying as he rode hard and fast  keeping up with his lover. He reined in his horse as he saw Viktor do the same and the two men leant to kiss each other  panting into each other s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is going to be a joint camp barbeque tonight   Viktor said.  We will not be able to sit amongst the dunes as previously. These things go on late and as you and the Professor are your team s leaders  you will be expected to mix and circulate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And what of you?  Alonso asked breathlessly. Although he did ride at home  it was nothing like what he had just experienced and he was incredibly exhilarated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gat and I are just Guides. We re not expected to mix with you   Viktor shrugged.  You must have attended these before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have. I just never realised why Gat wasn t there. I am so stupid   Alonso berated himself.  I just assumed he did not want to be  not that he was not supposed to be.  He gave Viktor a defiant stare that had the older man smirking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And just what is that look for  my little tiger-cub?  Viktor purred.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t care whether anyone else takes their Guides   Alonso stated.  But you and Gat will be with me or I will not go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lon...  Viktor began  but was interrupted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I mean it  Viktor. Even if you and I weren t lovers  you and Gat are my friends. I feel so guilty. I want you there  both of you. Please   he added the last turning big brown eyes at his smitten lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor sighed. He could refuse the younger man almost nothing when he used those eyes so potently. However  it did mean that whereas he had expected not to even see his lover that night  and although he would have to share  he could enjoy Alonso s company. They were already into the second week of their time together and Viktor wanted to relish every minute he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t speak for Gat  but I will be there   he conceded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will talk to Gat myself   Alonso nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now that is settled   Viktor said dismounting.  Come and lie with me for a few moments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso dropped gracefully to the floor and for long minutes the two men lay kissing tenderly. It was with reluctance that they parted. Each man s swollen lips bearing testimony to the love they shared. Smiling  they remounted the horses for another ride before heading back to the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack and Viktor sat on the periphery of the barbeque held close to the magnificent pyramid. Lit torches made the edifice almost unearthly in the flickering light. Other Guides and workers either remained at their own campsites or mixed with each other. They glanced up as Alonso came to sit with them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are expected to circulate as you have on previous occasions   Gatrack said with a half smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was before I realised how elite it all was   Alonso said pouting.  It s good for the boys. They are making some useful contacts   he added smiling as he sat between his friends. He giggled musically as both Gatrack and Viktor poked at him.  For the next few minutes I just want to sit with people I love   he added as he slid an arm around both men  his friend and his lover. He sighed happily as he felt their arms encircle his back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night as Viktor and Gatrack settled in their tent  Gatrack s voice floated over to the blond s ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What will happen when Alonso returns home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I intend to go with him   Viktor replied.  I have money...enough   he said with an almost imperceptible pause.  I will manage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always thought you would make a beautiful couple   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor could hear the smile in the other man s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is still very young   he offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  With a mature soul   Gatrack effortlessly replied.  I have known him for years  Viktor. He is not fickle by nature. He loves you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I him   Viktor replied ardently.  However  this is a different place. What happens back in the real world is yet to be known. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will continue to love you   Gatrack said.  He has the experience of the love of his parents as well those who became his parents to guide him. It will not always be plain sailing on a calm sea  Viktor  but there will be joy and happiness for you  my friend   Gatrack predicted.  He won t fail you  his heart is loyal and his love will be as steadfast as that we see written in the stars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Gat   Viktor smiled. //Joy and happiness// his mind echoed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day was to be spent in the local town. Messages would be sent to anxious families as well as time in the local marketplace to buy souvenirs. There would only be one other such day before the trip ended. Viktor smiled as he settled. He had an idea of what he wanted from the market.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alon]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/15/hairy-cub-dresses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>twink is giving</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/twink-is-giving/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/twink-is-giving/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 15:48:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/twink-is-giving/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Blonde young twink is giving a blowjob and riding on his friends hard cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index21.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1057" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/54ba9fd40b.jpg" alt="Blonde young twink is giving a blowjob and riding on his friends hard cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Life is You Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Dillon turned and waved one last time before taking BradÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hand and following him out to the car. The sound of music and laughter faded as Jeremy closed the front door behind them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Giving a jaw-popping yawn  Dillon smiled.  I am pooped  baby   he said to Brad.  It was a great party  but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just not as young as I used to be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad brought DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers to his mouth and kissed them.  ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing that youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re staying at my place tonight  then   he commented as he unlocked the car doors.  ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s only a twenty minute drive compared to the hour it would take you to get home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After helping Dillon into the car and pecking him on the lips  Brad jogged around the front of the car and slid behind the wheel. Tuning the radio to a station playing soft  soothing music  he rubbed his fingers against DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s jaw.  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll have<!--more--> you home soon  baby  and then you can get a good nightÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon smiled and reclined his seat back so that the seatbelt barely touched his body. His eyes drifted closed and he was lightly sleeping before Brad had even pulled out of JeremyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s driveway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon felt as though his head was going to explode. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t remember having all that much to drink at JeremyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house warming party  but his head had never ached this much. In fact  his whole body ached. He seemed to be one big  red-hot nerve  pulsing and throbbing in pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked in a breath  trying to control the need to cry out against the pain. Suddenly  he heard someone moving around. Soft-soled shoes squeaked as they passed over an unseen floor and then Dillon felt a presence leaning over him. He struggled to open his eyes  but for some reason seemed to be unable to do so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  well  well   a tender voice said   Welcome back to the world of the living Dillon Marshall.  A hand stroked his hair back then moved down his arm.  I imagine youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re in quite a bit of pain. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get a doctor in here and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll see what we can do about that. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing you waited until I was making my rounds to wake up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again Dillon heard the squeak of unseen shoes. He wanted to protest  to beg the person not to leave him. But for some reason his mouth was too dry to form words. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing made sense. What had she meant about a doctor? Was he in a hospital? HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢d never been hospitalized for a hangover before. Why on earth would they do so now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time he heard multiple pairs of feet entering the room. Someone moved to the foot of the bed and he heard a jangling noise and then some papers being flipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad to see youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve decided to join us Mr. Marshall   another female voice  this one sounding older  said.  We were beginning to worry that you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again Dillon struggled to speak. He wanted to ask so many questions. Who were they? How did they know him? Why was he in so much pain? Why couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t he open his eyes? But while his mouth opened and closed  he was unable to force any sound out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tina  I think our young friend here needs some ice chips   the older voice said.  HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bound to be thirsty after so long a time without anything to drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get some right away  Dr. Morgan   the kind voice said. Then  her footsteps retreated again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve worked with lots of patients as they come out of comas   Dr. Morgan spoke.  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m pretty sure you have lots of questions going through your head. Let me see if I can answer most of them for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A coma? He had been in a COMA? He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have been!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been with us just over two weeks now   Dr. Morgan continued  seemingly unaware of DillonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s panic.  You were in a car accident  but we got to you in time. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing  because you were pretty bad when you came in. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not going to sugarcoat things. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see it doing you any good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your right knee was crushed. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve done reconstructive surgery and after some hard work  you will walk again. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to take time  but we have some amazing surgeons here at Crestwick Sinai.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your right arm is also broken in two places  but they were clean breaks and give every indication that they will heal fine. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll also have to work to regain some of the strength in that arm  but if you played tennis before  weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll make sure you do again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The real challenge was your eyes.  This statement was followed by a sigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t open them. The world was dark. It had been bad enough when sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢d been listing off his other injuries. Then  she had just sounded matter-of-fact. Now  though  there was something else in her voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The car you were in was badly damaged by the force of the impact. The steel cage crumpled  striking you on the back of your head  causing a severe concussion and damage to your Occipital Lobe. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know how much you know about the brain  but the Occipital Lobe is responsible for the interpretation of what you see. Right now  CAT scans and MRIs show massive swelling and bruising in the region.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That would be enough to concern us  but you also got glass in your eyes. Slivers penetrated right through your eyelids in order to pierce the eyes themselves. We dug out all that we could fine  but your corneas are severely scarred. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dillon felt like he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t breathe. What was she telling him? Was she saying he was blind? She couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be saying that! There was just no way that could be true!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We do have a small bit of hope. There is a chance that when the swelling goes down and the bruising subsides  your brain will have healed enough to process whatever input your eyes supply. However  theyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re not going to be giving much. In other words  Mr. Marshall  the most you can hope for is to be able to distinguish when large objects are in the way  even while you wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what they are. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/twink-is-giving/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>getting fucked real hard</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/getting-fucked-real-hard/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/getting-fucked-real-hard/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:04:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/getting-fucked-real-hard/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Watch a sissy cute gay getting fucked real hard for a drink. It has never been easier to lure a silly dilly into a nice drill, and sure enou...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/012p_gay_sex_for_a_drink/02/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/52e31a7814.jpg" alt="Watch a sissy cute gay getting fucked real hard for a drink. It has never been easier to lure a silly dilly into a nice drill, and sure enou..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Onyx Ring<br /> <br /> <p>Gary held the onyx ring up to the light and squinted.  Are you sure this will work?  He asked dubiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Absolutely   the man behind the counter of the magic shop said  smiling.  You can wear that ring as long as you want and there will be no effect on you. But the minute someone else touches it or wears it they are yours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary wrapped his fingers around the ring and smiled.  I ll take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary rushed upstairs when he got home and went to his room. He took a quick shower and brushed his teeth. He skipped supper and went straight to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he lay there looking up at the ceiling he thought of Lance Archer. Tomorrow it was time for some payback.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> __________________________________<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The day went as Gary expected it to. Nothing happened outside the ordinary. He had taken the onyx ring from<!--more--> its box that morning and wore it on his finger. When he had first put it on he felt a little jolt  like a small charge of electrical energy passed through the ring and into him. He felt giddy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now the school day was almost over. It was almost time. He thought back on how this had all started  back during his second year of college...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary was walking toward his locker when this big ox of a guy hit him with his shoulder. Gary back pedaled  tipped  and fell over. Gary adjusted his glasses and looked up to see some sort of God...Maybe a Norse God  like Thor... No  as he focused he realized a God did not smite him. Obviously this was one of the college football players...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dude   The footballer said  smirking   You need to watch your step.  The footballer looked him up and down.  You re a little fella  aren t you? Bet you re gay.  And with that the footballer turned and walked away  never offering to help Gary up or gather his books.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary found out later that the  God  was Lance Archer  the quarterback for the college team. He tried to avoid Lance  but everyday Lance seemed to find him and antagonize him. He always suggested that Gary was gay. At first it didn t bother Gary much but the more it went on the more Gary questioned whether he might be gay. He had never been with a man before  but  then again  he had never been with a woman either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary kept questioning himself about his masculinity. He found himself fantasizing about the different cheerleaders and hotties he saw at the school. He didn t really feel much of a response. Then he started thinking about the other guys in the school. Particularly the team quarterback. That caused him to stir. He thought about Lance smiling at him  Lance s broad shoulders and muscular physique. Gary s cock would rise slowly when he thought these thoughts until it was finally raging out of control. He imagined him and Lance together (Strictly as an experiment  of course)  and Lance s body would be a thing of wonder. He could imagine Lance s cock throbbing in time with his own. Gary would stroke his own cock as he thought these thoughts until he finally reached orgasm. Gary decided a month ago  after a very intense orgasm  that he would find some way to be with Lance  to find out if these feelings were normal for someone his age. Then  as if by some act of fate he had gotten lost and ended up at the magic store. He found the ring almost instantly but it had taken him a month to decide if he wanted to try it or not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now Gary stood about ten feet from his locker and waited. He knew Lance would be the last one in the hallway  he always was. Gary always ended up being there at the last minute too. Gary s last class was at the other end of the building so timing always screwed him. As Lance turned the corner at the end of the hallway Gary started moving toward his locker. He tried to ignore the sweat on his brow and act normal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Gary got to his locker Lance slammed into him with his shoulder spinning Gary around.  Well  look what the cat dragged in   Lance grinned. Gary put his back against the locker and raised his hand toward his face. It looked like Gary was trying to cover himself in case Lance swung (As he had done in the past)  but in reality Gary wanted Lance to see the ring on his finger. Lance stared at Gary s hand.  What you got there Gay-ry?   Lance sneered. He reached out his hand and pulled the ring from Gary s finger. And froze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary breathed as the tremors inside him melted away.  Lance?  he asked. Nothing. He grinned.  Lance  listen to me. Put that ring on your finger.  Lance raised the ring to his other hand and placed it on his index finger. His eyes had lost their focus.  Tonight at eight P.M. sharp you will come to my apartment. You will tell no one that you are coming to see me. If anyone asks about the ring you will tell them that you got it at the carnival. Won it playing a stupid game or something. Throughout the rest of the afternoon you will think of me often and when you do you will feel a stirring inside  a good feeling  an excited  desirous feeling. Do you understand?  Lance looked toward Gary  his eyes still unfocused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I understand  he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  go home and get ready. Take a shower and think of me. Tonight we experiment. You will now go about your usual business as though nothing happened. You will not remember this conversation.  Gary was so nervous and excited he just barely registered Lance turning away and mumbling to himself. Gary couldn t believe it! It worked!!! But tonight was the real test.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> __________________________________<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At eight sharp there was a knock at the door. Gary opened it nervously  afraid and excited about what could happen. No  would happen. Sure enough  Lance was standing at the door twisting the ring on his finger and looking around as if he didn t want to be there.  Come in  Gary said  and instantly Lance s eyes lost their focus as he stepped inside. Gary closed the door behind them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lance  Gary began. Lance s head shot up and his eyes stared into Gary s.  You belong to me now. Anything I tell you to do you will do. You will be happy to do it because you know it makes me happy. You came here because you found yourself attracted to me. As you think back on it  you have always been attracted to me. That is why you treated me badly. But that is over. You will never treat me that way again. You only want to make me happy now. You will do anything I say. You will now give me my ring back. The ring does not control you  I do. Even without the ring on you will do as I say. Do you understand?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance was slipped the ring from his finger and handed it to Gary even as he nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good. Now I am going to snap my fingers and you will act more like your old self. You will not understand why you are here but you will remember the feeling you have been having all afternoon. You will feel a strong need to explain all this to me. But you will still remain under my control.  Lance nodded. Gary snapped his fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary looked at Lance.  Why are you here Lance? You need to kick me around in my own place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance looked around nervously.  Gary   He almost whispered   I need to talk to you. I ve been having these feelings  His voice trailed off. Would this work? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What is it Lance?  Gary placed his hand on Lance s forearm and Lance shivered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gary  Lance blurted   I think about you all the time. I ve been thinking about you all afternoon. Even at the dinner table with my girl and her parents. I even got a hardon.  His voice was frantic.  You got to make it stop. I am not gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary grinned inside. So far so good. Lance was hesitant  Gary had not expected that. But it would be no problem.  Lance   Gary stared straight into Lance s eyes and acted confident   Gay is not a bad thing. It s just a different thing. You don t want to be like everyone else. You want to be happy. Does thinking about me make you happy?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance s eyes had glazed a little.  I don t want to be like everyone else. I am happy. Thinking about you does make me happy   He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt my lips twist into a grin.  Then take off your clothes Lance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance pulled his T shirt over his head. He was ripped. His muscles stood out on his chest and arms. He had a perfect six pack. Lance shook his head and Gary watched his blond hair fall to his shoulders. Damn he was good looking. As Lance dropped his pants Gary stared. He was amazed. Lance s cock was pretty small compared to his own. It was only about three inches by the look of it. And it wasn t hard. It should be hard  Gary thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  this changes things somewhat   Gary murmured   Lance  look at me.  Lance looked up shyly  almost like a girl on her first date.  Lance  I was going to see what it was like to be made love to by a man. But for now I think we will make a change. I am going to take my clothes off. When I do you will stare at my cock. Seeing my cock will make your body respond. You will want me more than you have ever wanted anything else. You will do anything I say  any time. When we are alone you will call me master. You will act as you normally do but you will not resist me in any way. It will all seem natural to you. It will seem like the right thing to do. Do you understand?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance stared into Gary s eyes.  Yes master. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary tugged his T shirt off. He slowly dropped his sweat pants and watched Lance. Lance stared at Gary s cock  his eyes bulging.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s huge!   Lance exclaimed. Lance s cock began to grow. He stepped closer.  Ca...Can I touch it?    He asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  you can. But once you do you will want it all the more   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance tentatively reached out a hand and touched Gary s cock with a finger. He jerked like he had been shot. He ran the palm of his hand over my large erection and moaned. His cock was standing out from his body hard as a rock. It looked like he measured around six inches hard. Not bad  Gary thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This...Feels so good   Lance murmured as he stroked Gary s cock.  I have to have it.  He got down on his knees and began to lick Gary s throbbing hard on. Gary tilted his head back and put his hand on Lance s head. This felt better than he had expected. A lot better. Being gay would not be a bad thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance ran his tongue along the underside and moaned. He mumbled about how great Gary s cock tasted. He talked about how long and hard Gary s cock was. He stroked it slowly at first then tightened his grip and stroked faster.  I have to have you   He pleaded. Gary felt the same way. This was incredible compared to jacking off and thinking about Lance. This was the real thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is lube in my bedroom. Get it and get ready for me   Gary said.  I want you to lie across the table.  Gary stroked himself as he watched Lance trot away to lube himself up. As Lance came back into the room Gary stopped him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary lowered his lips onto Lance s manhood. He could feel Lance s cock throbbing in his mouth  could feel it pulsing against his tongue. He felt his own hard on growing. He didn t think that was possible. One day he wanted to taste Lance s cum. But today would not be that day.  Bend over the table Lance   Gary commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance bent over the table grabbing the sides with his hands. His ass was up in the air as Gary stepped behind him. Gary rubbed the head of his cock against Lance s cheeks and along the center of his ass. Lance moaned loudly. He could feel the lube Lance had rubbed on himself. Lance had it all over. Probably from the excitement. Or the lack of control. Gary spread Lance s cheeks and eased his massive cock in slowly. Lance almost screamed from the pleasure of it  his hands gripping the table tightly as his head jerked. The first thing Gary thought was how tight it was. Then he thought about how great it felt. It was incredible. He could feel Lance s tight ass squeezing against his cock. He could feel Lance rising up to take more of him inside. He could hear Lance moaning and begging to cum. Gary pulled out half of his length. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Lance moaned   Please  I want it. Give it to me.  Lance raised his ass and pushed back against Gary s throbbing cock. Gary thrust his cock in and Lance screamed in ecstasy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   He moaned.  Give me all of you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gary became more rhythmic in his thrusting...In...Out...In hard...Out...Lance gripped the table  moaning with every inward thrust and whimpering with every outward movement...Gary leaned over Lance and whispered   Cum . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance exploded. His ass rose off the table and pushed hard against Gary s straining cock. At the same time Gary felt his own orgasm rising to the surface  his cock pulsing as it raced to climax. He groaned and collapsed on Lance as he filled him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They collapsed from the table onto the floor  both of them panting. Lance s hand slid down between the two of them to grip Gary s cock. Gary s juices slipped between Lance s fingers and he raised his hand to his mouth to taste them. He moaned again.  I want you to cum in my mouth   He said as he stared at Gary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not today   Gary said staring back   I really liked that. So did you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance nodded and grinned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But we have other experiments to do. I have yet to have a woman. Perhaps I would like one better.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance frowned and shook his head no.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to find a woman for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance stared. Gary met Lance s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You belong to me now Lance. You will return to your normal state. You will act as if nothing has changed for you. You will not mistreat me again. This will be our secret. Our secret life. You can make love to other women or other men. But you will never feel what you felt with me from anyone else. You will get up and dress and go home. You will lie in your bed and remember everything that we did. Your mind will re-experience it all. You will know  deep inside  that you will do anything for me. Your happiness comes from my happiness. You will remember everything that happened but you will tell no one else of it unless I okay it. When I say the word dolphin you will return to this state and do whatever I say. Do you understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lance nodded and whispered   I understand master.  He rose from the floor and began to dress  humming to himself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he walked out the door Gary thought to himself   This is going to be fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> _____________________________<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>If you would like to see this story continued  and if you have any suggestions  please send me a message. </i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/getting-fucked-real-hard/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>cocks fill boyish</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/cocks-fill-boyish/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/cocks-fill-boyish/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:56:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/cocks-fill-boyish/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Massive mature cocks fill boyish asses with muck!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.matureontwinks.com/8/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/76343de5be.jpg" alt="Massive mature cocks fill boyish asses with muck!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Master Massage by Athlete<br /> <br /> <p>Beverly waits until our second drink to say   Lee  you said you wanted to talk  what is on your mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I trust Beverly she is my closest friend. We lived together for a couple of years  then broke up last year in 1974  deciding we like being friends more than being a couple. Occasionally  if the sexual energy is right  we have a sexual interlude. Taking a taste of my drink  I say   You know how we share our deepest secrets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   she says  sitting up in her chair  anticipating something juicy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to explore being with another man  I wonder what it would feel like.  Beverly is bisexual so I know she understands my desires.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good for you Lee that is fucking fantastic!   Bisexuals make much better sex partners. They seem to have the right combination of masculine and female sexual energy.   The fact that you are<!--more--> so good in bed proves what I am saying. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing I say   Thanks for the complement  it goes for you too.  She smiles offering her glass for a toast. Sex was one area that was never a problem for us. After our toast  I express   I am concern how to make it happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She says   Just visualize it happening  it will happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Like her  I am into New Age  familiar with visualizing things happening. Smiling I say  it will be happening soon  I have been doing that for weeks now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laugh as she says   Visualizing not fantasizing! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking her advice  a couple of days later I read a massage ad in a local gay magazine:  Master Massage by Athlete  call Dave.  I decide this is my chance hoping that the therapist might offer more than just a massage  perhaps a manual release or maybe even oral  the very least I would get a massage while fantasying about the therapist. I give him a call making an appointment for later that day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrive at the address realizing Dave s massage studio is in his house. An athletic young man with a goatee  closely cut hair answers my knock wearing a T-shirt and gym shorts. Smiling he says   Hello  come in  I am Dave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He is smiling  very friendly which relaxes me. I glance down checking out the very nice bulge between his legs. It is obvious that he has nothing on under his shorts. I follow him to his studio  noticing his fit firm ass. His shorts hang just right  showing off his buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get undress  I will start with you on your stomach.  He does not leave the room as most massage therapist do while you are undressing. Excited that he is watching  I undress  lie down on the narrow massage table expecting him to drape me with either a towel or a sheet  but he provides no drape. I think how much difference it makes without the drape. I am vulnerable exposing my ass to this man  thinking  maybe even hoping  he might want my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He starts on my right side working my shoulders and back  using just the right amount of oil massaging my tensed muscles. He asks   How is the pressure?   Too much  not enough  just right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just right   I say   I love deep massages you are taking me right to my limit.  It is a very normal massage until he positions my arms right at the edge of the table with my palms upward. He leans in rubbing his crotch against my hand  resting his hefty cock right in the center of my palm. I feel his warmth through his thin shorts. Is what happening really happening? Does he want me to touch him or is his body just accidentally touching me. I am wondering what I should do. Am I reading this right  if I touch him is he going to ask me what the fuck are you doing? Is he putting his cock there for me to touch  to let him know that I like cock? I am excited about the possibility of something more happening  yet I am very unsure if I am reading the situation right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He walks to the left side of the table  I look up at him  he smiles  takes off his shirt. He has a sexy well-developed chest  smooth with no hair on it. He oils his hands  works on my left side shoulders and back. He senses out tensed muscles  applying deep pressure with his hands and fingers. I groan as he takes me to my limit of pain  releasing the tension in my muscles. He asks   Was that too much pressure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  the pressure is fine.   I am relaxing  enjoying this very much.  He looks down at me  positioning his body so that his cock is resting in the palm of my hand. Again  I am wondering just what is going on. Should I touch him or not  all I would have to do is close my hand. I decide to move my hand away to see what happens. I do  he moves my hand back  resting his cock back in my palm. I move my arm letting my hand brush him so it would look like it was an accident  thinking if he does not want me to touch him  he will move away. Instead  he moves in closer  grinding himself into my hand. Yes  he wants me to touch him. I close my hand  squeezing his cock thorough his shorts. Then I slide my hand under his shorts grasping his cock. I am actually holding another man s cock. I wonder what it looks like  will I get to do more than just touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he massages my lower back  I hold his cock in my hand  anticipating his hands on my ass. I want to experience those strong hands doing my ass. His hands touch my ass  I quietly moan. He works my ass just like the other areas. My hand slides down cupping his balls. I roll them in my hands gently squeezing them. His hands move from my ass to my thighs causing him to move his body out of my reach. Reluctantly  I have to release his cock and balls. He is massaging between my legs  touching high upon my thighs and up the sides of my buttocks. He touches intimate parts of my body more than most therapists who have massaged me. I love it  but he stops just before the gets to the right spots. I am thinking how I let him know I am open for more with out saying it directly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he moves to my right side  I shift my body slightly opening up my legs to make it easier for his hands to be where I want them. His hands slides right where I want them  I let out a deep moan. Embarrassed  I say   Dave  This is sort of an unusual massage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes Lee  it is a little bit unusual  are you enjoying it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes very much  this is exactly what I hope would happen.  I begin to wonder just how far this would go. Lady massage therapists in the past acted similar thought all it really turned out to be was erotic touching without any release. My legs open  he slides his hand all the way up my thighs to my ass  sliding a finger up between my ass cheeks. His strong hands grip my ass cheeks pulling them apart  fingering my tight asshole. I moan  raise my hips up to meet his fingers as he stimulates the most private part of my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lee  how are you doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I manage to say  Great   with out sounding too much like a young teen boy whose voice is changing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He playfully pats my ass  telling me  Turn over  lie on your back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am embarrassed as I turn over sporting a cut  six-inch erection  large balls  and my sac swollen with cum tight around my thick cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eyeing my crotch  Dave just smiles saying   I guess you are having fun.  He surprises me by saying   You have nice balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That is a first  to hear another man say I have nice balls. Not knowing what else to say  I mumble  Thanks   as he massages my chest paying a lot of attention to my nipples. He actually kneads them with his fingers making them hard. He moves down to my stomach. I get excite thinking how close his hands are to my crotch. He teases me  moving his hands closer  stopping just at the edge. Finally  running his fingers through my pubic hair  massaging my crotch  occasionally touching  brushing my genitals  this makes me quiver. He is massaging my legs  sliding his hand up my thigh touching my balls  rubbing my thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave asks   You doing okay would  you like a drink of water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No thanks   I say  looking at him. Dave takes off his shorts  revealing his cut long cock hanging down over his large balls. He is completely shaven  not a pubic hair at all. For the first time in my life  I am staring at a man s real cock  not a photograph in a porno magazine. Sure  like all men  I take quick glances at other men in the shower and locker rooms. A guy checking out another guy is very common. We just do not admit we do. Being in locker rooms and showers with nude men can be exciting  but not nearly as exciting as being in a room alone nude with a hard on with another nude man  thinking of the possibilities.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He climbs upon the table so that his knees are outside of my legs. Crawls up the table toward me  leans over  and kisses my nipples. I groan with pleasure as he flicks his tongue back and forth across my nipples. He takes my nipples in his mouth  sucking them  gently biting them while flicking his tongue back and forth over the nipple at the same time. As he goes back and forth from nipple to nipple  his genitals are right on top of mine. He rotates his hips so we are rubbing against each other. I thrust up grinding myself into him. He stiffens  turning rock hard as our cocks rub together. He takes us both in his hands  his longer and thinner  mine shorter but thicker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looks at me asking   Would you like me to take care of your hard on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I damn near scream  YES!  Luckily  I just say  Please.  He jumps off the table  leans over me  kisses my balls  takes them in his mouth  sucks on them. He cups his hand under my balls lightly squeezing them as he sucks on them. He kisses the tip of my cock  flicks his tongue back and forth over the head. He slides his mouth over the head  sucks up and down. My ass quivers as he takes all of me in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lee  I just love sucking you. I could suck you for days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laugh saying   You may have to because it really takes me a long time to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He says   That is ok  I bet the ladies like that when you are fucking them.  Then he says   Hop up  stand at the end of the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I do  he positions himself on his back on the table with his head hanging over the end of the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grasps my cock  as he guides me into his mouth  he begs   Fuck my mouth as if you are fucking a pussy.   Fuck me  cum hard in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly thrust in and out of his mouth. God his mouth is just as good as any pussy I have ever fucked. I am moaning  trusting back and forth. My balls filled with cum are tight up around my throbbing shaft.  Yes  yes   I scream   I am cumming.  I release my load  giving him what he begged for  as he sucks me completely dry.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stands up  gives me a hug  asking   Did you enjoy that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh God yes  it was great  I love the way you took me in your mouth.   It was really hot and sexy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He says   I used to have a roommate would fuck my mouth like that.   He is a straight military guy who likes being sucked by a guy.  Laughing Dave says   I loved sucking him  so we were the prefect match as roommates.   He has since moved away so I have not had anyone to suck lately.   That is why I really wanted you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am glad you wanted me  I have fantasized about having another man give me oral  but this was more that anything I ever dreamed.  This was a first for me.   You are the only man I have ever been with sexually. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiles saying   That is great  I am glad I was your first.   How do feel about it now?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am surprise about how easy it was for me to just be with another man.   It seems so natural  as if the big taboo of man on man sex I was worry about really does not exist.   I do not have any guilt at all or any remorse.   I finally did what I have been craving for years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pulling me into to him  Dave asks   You craving anything else?  Our bodies touching  I kiss him. He asks   Does it feel strange kissing me through my goatee?   Is it kind of like kissing a pussy through pubic hairs? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing  I say   No you do not feel like a pussy  but it feels nice kissing you though.  I kiss him again  caressing his nipples with my fingers. I kiss his nipples  flicking my tongue quickly across them  feeling them harden. I gently bite his nipples.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dave s says   Harder  bite them harder.  Biting his nipples harder  I hear him moan loudly. I cup his balls  slowly rolling them around in my hand. I slide my hand up to his cock  taking him in my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drop to my knees  kissing his cock  flicking it with my tongue. I lick around the head  taking him in my mouth while he is still half hard. Sucking his head  I feel him growing  getting hard. His hardness fills my mouth. I start going up and down taking in more each time I go down. My hands grab his ass pulling him into me  wanting to take as much of him as I can. His sac swells tightening up around his shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moans begging   Yes  suck me.   Suck me hard.   My balls are so full of cum.  He thrusts in and out of my mouth as I suck harder. Knowing he is close to cumming  I go up and down faster and harder.  Yes  I am cumming   he screams as I pull back letting him shoot his hot thick cum over my face  draining his cock on my face  I get up from my knees  looking at Dave smiling.  Damn you are good considering this was your first blow job   he says  as he licks my face clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I say. Dave notices I am hard again from sucking him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ` Take me   he says  bending over the table  exposing his fit firm ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I caress his ass  running my finger between his cheeks. I finger his hot tight asshole. He moans begging   Fuck me  and shove your cock in me.   Fuck me hard.  I rub my cock over his ass  pushing the head against his asshole. I gently push the head in.  More  more  he says   Give me more  fuck me hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Deeper I thrust all the way in his ass. I start to fuck him harder  hearing my balls slap his ass as I bury myself in his butt. Moaning louder  he says   Fuck me  baby  fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I fuck him harder  cum swelling up in my balls  my cock throbbing. I am grunting as I push deeper in him. His ass quivering  I exploded in him screaming   Yes  yes  I am cumming   as I shoot cum deep in his tight hot ass. I pull out  he turns around  kisses me  holding me in his arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asks   Do you ever go up the 10 000 Waves?  10 000 waves is a fabulous Oriental style bathhouse that offers hot tubs  saunas  and massages. Many of the national spa and resort magazines have done articles on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  love the place    Why do you ask? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought perhaps we go there together sometime. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I would like that   then laughing say   We would have to get a private hot tub  around you I would most likely stay hard  might upset folks in the community hot tub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing he says   Ok  private is fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We look at the clock realizing  unfortunately  it is time for me to leave. I get dressed  looking at his lovely nude body  knowing that I will be coming back for more encounters with Dave. Nude  he walks me to the door  smiling he asks   Want me to walk you to your car? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughing  I say   You have a tremendous body  but you better not.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We kiss  he asks   Will you visit me for more massage sessions? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Absolutely   I say   I will be back. You are just what I desire.  One last fleeing kiss  I go out the door. Glancing back over my shoulder  I see he is watching me walk to my car. I feel his eyes on my virgin ass  knowing we would get together again soon. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/cocks-fill-boyish/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>yummy ass double-fucked</title>
		<link>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/yummy-ass-double-fucked/</link>
		<comments>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/yummy-ass-double-fucked/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 09:34:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Virtual Twink Porn]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/yummy-ass-double-fucked/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Adventurous twink gets his yummy ass double-fucked</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/dc/photo/dc05/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/0801878f3b.jpg" alt="Adventurous twink gets his yummy ass double-fucked" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sissy Bottom Has a Nite Out Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>Well  following some completely depraved sexual exploits last weekend  I entered the workweek thoroughly satisfied! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For those of you not following the series  (see my cocktales) my fuck buddy Eric and I had some really hot gay action at a local Theater  as well as a raunchy  fem-dom 3-some with my wife Toni at home where she showed me all over again why I love her so much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To tell the truth  my ass was sore  my jaw hurt  and my cock throbbed in a bad way every time I thought about sex. All in all  it was pretty much a boring  run of the mill week for me. Heck  it was Thursday before I ever even gave serious thought to getting my nut off again. Of course  by the time quitting time on Friday afternoon came around  I was well rested and recovered  and back to being hungry for sex again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I arrived at the house from work Friday afternoon <!--more--> I found the first floor of the house empty and quiet. I hollered upstairs and my wife yelled back to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up here  hun. C mon up!  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed the stairs and went down the hall to the master bedroom. As I walked in  I found my lovely wife sitting at her dressing table snaking on a thigh high stocking. As I watched from the doorway  she slithered it up over her creamy thigh and clipped it to a garter that was peeking out from under a billowy  pleated  black  mid-thigh length skirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I have a real fetish for sexy lingerie  so I watched the scene for a couple of beats before I wised up and asked her   Did we have plans tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We do now   she replied.  Run through the shower while I finish my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  with a big smile  I did just that  quickly showering and shaving before walking back out to the bedroom. I was greeted by the sight of my stunning wife sitting on the edge of the bed  sucking the cock of my best friend and fuck-buddy Eric. His eight inch dick was being passionately swallowed into the steamy velvet of Toni s mouth. Her brightly painted lips were stretched taught around Eric throbbing member. Her beautiful brown eyes gazed up at Eric s face as he gently caressed the back of her head with his hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni s firm bosom (36 C) was pressed into a red and black corset which was tightly laced up the back. Her legs were now both covered with black silk stockings clipped to the garters from the corset. The tops of her legs and the bottom of her ass were poking out from under that short skirt she was wearing. God she was beautiful  especially when sucking Eric s dick<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric looked over at me and smiled a huge grin.  Hey buddy!  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni pulled her obviously hungry mouth off of Eric s throbbing cock with an audible  plop   and then looked at me with a devilish grin. She crooked her finger in a  come here  motion and said to me in a husky voice  You wanna share him  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly came on my bath towel right then and there. Instead  I dropped it on the floor and hurried over to the bed next to both of them. I sank quickly to my knees and opened my cock-sucking mouth wide. Toni then took that fat 8 inches of man flesh in her left hand and with a gentle pressure on the back of my head  pushed my needy mouth over Eric s glistening cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As a dedicated cum-slut  there is no thrill for me as great as the rush I get when a big hard cock penetrates my lips. I swooned as I swirled my tongue around the spongy-firm head of his big cock as while he began to fuck my hungry mouth. I loved the sensation of the steely yet soft shaft of flesh as it slowly pushed in and out. I was only beginning to satisfy my craving for cock. Already I thought about the delicious rush I get at the moment of last minute swelling  his rigid cock twitching and blow the salty blast of spunk down my craven throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly relaxed my throat and pushed my face over his dick  sheathing all of it in my mouth and neck. His neatly trimmed pubic hair brushed my upper lip while his heavy shaven ball sack rubbed my chin. I stayed like that as long as I could  milking his shaft with my throat. Then I came up for a breath and did it all over. Deep throating was a skill I had only recently been taught...but I was a quick learner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OHHH GOD YESS!!!  Eric exclaimed.  You are so fucking good! Suck me  damn it  suck me! Fuck  swallow my cock  Kevin. Take it all! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni leaned in close to me.  Suck him honey  it makes me horny. I want you to eat his cum.  She blew huskily into my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  I picked up my pace a little bit and began to vigorously  almost violently  slam my mouth up and down Eric s cock. He was already close  and I know how to drive him over the edge. I was really letting him face fuck me  and his cock and balls were getting really drenched in my spit and drool. I know Eric loves a sloppy blow job  so I was really laying it on. I reached up and got my fingers nice and wet from the slobber on his balls  and then slid them back until I found his asshole. I gently spread some spit on his manhole  and then I pushed two of my fingers up inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued to gobble his cock  and now I was not-too-gently finger banging his tight asshole. My own cock was throbbing  painfully hard. The week of unabashed sexual adventures was really getting us all going! I slammed my face down the entire length of his big hard dick  gasping for air and drooling all over his groin. My two fingers in his ass became three  and I diddled him fast and hard. I could tell he was getting close to cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced over at Toni and saw that she was gently  almost leisurely strumming her clit with her fingers. Her pussy lips were visibly swollen with arousal. She loved the show we were giving her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I curled my fingers downward and began rubbing his prostate from the inside  and I slammed all of his cock in and out of my lusty mouth. Eric pulled away from me as he sat down on the bed and laid back. I crawled up between his legs and continued to suck him while I was on all fours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then moaned with surprised pleasure as I felt the cool rush of fresh lube being smeared on my asshole. Toni was behind me readying me for a good ass fucking. I was thrilled with the prospect of Eric in me while my wife watched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni reached forward and gently grabbed my hair  pulling me off of Eric s dick.  Okay baby  do you want it?  She asked as she pushed her fingers into my hungry asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  oh god I do. Make him fuck me honey  make him do it. Please!  I shamelessly begged for that dick in my ass. I wanted it so badly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  c mere Eric. Let s cram that pussy full with your big dick <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric walked around the bed and mounted it behind me. I then felt the fleshy bulb of his cock begin pushing into my greasy ass. Slowly  but steadily he slid his throbbing cock into me. Inch by inch I was filled with his spongy-hard dick. It felt so fucking great.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moaned like a wanton slut.  Fuck me Eric  I begged  fuck me. Oh god  give it to me! Yes  yes  man. Give me your cock <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni reached into the nightstand and pulled out a huge rubber dildo. She rubbed it up and down her pussy to make it wet  then began plunging it in and out of her box  matching stroke for stroke with Eric as he fucked her husband in the ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s so hot guys   She hissed.  You fuckers turn me on so much!  Then she began moaning and squirming in an obvious orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I soon lost track of what she was doing as I concentrated on getting banged by my big-dicked best friend. He hammered in and out of me until I almost couldn t take it any more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gonna cum!  Eric cried out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In my mouth!  I begged.  Give me your load! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled out from my ass and I rolled over  allowing him to straddle my chest. He slid forward and plunged his dick into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like he had tripped a hidden trigger! He let out a snarling moan. He tipped his head back and peeled his lips open growling  and then he forcefully grabbed my head with both hands  and forced his raging hard on to the back of my throat. I felt his cock expand slightly  and then I could feel his seed spurting down my throat. Blast after blast of his spunk shot right into my belly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah baby  cum in his mouth for me  Toni said to Eric  He s going to eat lots of cum tonight  so let s get him started right! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could do is gulp and swallow around the cock still stuck in my throat  trying to get his huge load into my belly  but it was too much for me  and some of his cum ran over my bottom lip onto my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric just continued to grunt and began to slowly fuck my mouth with a few lazy thrusts of his hips before sliding his slimy cock from my mouth. He looked down at me and gave me a lopsided grin. Then he leaned down and roughly licked the remnants of his wad that had landed on my chin as he withdrew from my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks man  you re the best.  He said as he then reached for my raging boner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  uh   Toni said  playfully slapping Eric on the hand.  Not until later for him. Get dressed Honey  Eric and I will wait downstairs. We re going out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  she dropped her dildo on the bed  pushed her shirt back down  and they both strode from the bedroom leaving me smelling like cum  I had spit and slime running down my neck onto my chest  plus a hard-on like you ve never seen. God I wanted to cum!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as a wrapped my hand around my cock to jack off  Toni yelled back at me  Don t you dare jerk off  Kevin. Put on the clothes I laid out for you and lets get going.  She said it sweetly  but it was quite clear that there would be no arguing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn it  I muttered as I walked over to my dresser.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What I found when I got there made my dick even harder. Laid out for me was a red jock strap with a wide band on it. As I looked closer I saw that written in some kind of marker on the wide waist band were the words  fuck here  and an arrow pointing downwards to where my hot ass would soon be. Neatly folded under the jock was a pair of tight  black  shiny leather pants cut to look like Jeans...only the zipper ran all the way from the front button under the crotch and up to the waist band in back. There was also a studded black leather bandolier type garment that is worn in an  X  across the chest  along with matching bracelets  anklets and a collar all with a metal ring on them. I have worn this outfit for Toni before  but never outside of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on my clothes and reported to my wife and lover downstairs. When I walked into the living room  they were seated next to each other on the sofa watching a porno. Eric was lazily rubbing Toni s pussy through the thin material of her thong panties. Her head was tipped back and her eyes were half closed. She looked up as she heard me come in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm  don t you look...  She said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking hot!  interrupted Eric.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni stood up and pulled her skirt down.  Let s go boys  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all walked through the kitchen to the garage  putting on jackets as we went. I was practically quivering with excitement and apprehension  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are we going  Hun?  I asked  We aren t exactly dressed for church here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry sweetie  you re dressed just fine for where we re headed <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the garage and Toni indicated we should get into my truck  which I thought was a little odd  with there being three of us  and only the bench seat in my pickup. Little did I know that was her plan all along. We were barely out of the garage when she ordered Eric to unzip my pants and rub my cock through the jock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get him nice and ready  baby  but don t get him off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  as Toni drove  Eric unzipped my pants  pulling the zipper down and around so that those pants were now more like chaps  exposing my cock and balls completely. He then began rubbing my throbbing cock through the tight stretchy jock. I wanted to cum so badly I began to moan and groan loudly. The front of the jock had a rapidly growing wet circle from the gobs of precum seeping out my shaft. I lost myself in the pleasure coursing through me  and I lost track of where we were until Toni parked the truck outside of the adult book store.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all got out and went inside. Toni told Eric to buy us passes to the theater  and in we went. Then we had the most sexual fun I ve ever had.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://virtualtwinkporn.com/2008/11/14/yummy-ass-double-fucked/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1871</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
